king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p_o 74._o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o same_o pag_n 42._o &c_n &c_n compulsion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n use_v in_o engl._n but_o unwarrantable_a pag_n 120.78.131_o &_o c_o p_o 133_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n pag_n 98.99_o k._n edward_n reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o it_o be_v accept_v pag._n 120.133_o foundation_n christ_n and_o fundamental_a truth_n pretend_a and_o discuse_v pag_n 34.123_o etc._n etc._n 126.117_o &c_n &c_n gift_n prove_v not_o a_o true_a ministry_n pag_n 13_o etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 106._o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag_n 108_o etc._n etc._n a_o papist_n argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 111._o pattern_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n pag._n 44._o popular_a government_n object_v and_o answer_v pag._n 101_o etc._n etc._n pope_n author_n of_o many_o ordinance_n now_o in_o engl_n pag._n 137_o etc._n etc._n position_n concerneng_v a_o true_a church_n pag._n 65_o etc._n etc._n profession_n in_o engl._n contrary_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o practice_n pag_n 124_o &c_n &c_n reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n p._n 134._o &c_n &c_n reform_v church_n allege_v for_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o answer_v pag._n 9_o 10.22_o etc._n etc._n 48_o 51_o â—2_n etc._n etc._n 128_o 129._o repentance_n not_o true_o preach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n pag._n 45._o etc._n etc._n 56._o etc._n etc._n separation_n prove_v necessary_a p_o 5_o 22_o grant_v by_o our_o adversary_n pag._n 1_o synns_n suffer_v how_o they_o defile_v the_o church_n pag._n 101._o etc._n etc._n spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n subject_n to_o the_o prophet_n scan_v pag._n 28.29_o testimony_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n against_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o church_n concern_v the_o people_n pag._n 2.107.108.59_o 60_o 62.122.125_o 126.127_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n pag._n 3.11.112.81_o 114.119_o 136_o 142_o 143._o the_o worship_n pag_n 3_o the_o church_n governor_n pag_n 4_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pollute_v plead_v for_o &_o against_o pag._n 137._o &c_n &c_n consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_v the_o godly_a 〈…〉_z people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n a_o separation_n we_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v 1_o in_o judgement_n 2_o profession_n 3_o practice_n 1_o of_o teach_v euâ—ry_a part_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o of_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o teach_v 3_o of_o reprove_v every_o part_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n 4_o and_o absteyn_v from_o all_o corruption_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o particular_n so_o many_o of_o both_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v we_o suffer_v for_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a you_o know_v unless_o you_o will_v cavil_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n answer_n who_o so_o examine_v these_o your_o consideration_n and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n may_v find_v they_o want_v in_o many_o point_n touch_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o insufficient_a in_o the_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v to_o persuade_v any_o wise_a hart_n to_o return_v unto_o you_o you_o overpasse_v 1_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o prelate_n with_o their_o under_o officer_n which_o reign_v over_o you_o 1_o and_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o your_o leitourgie_n or_o service_n book_n set_v up_o and_o use_v in_o all_o your_o parish_n these_o be_v two_o main_a exception_n that_o we_o make_v against_o you_o though_o you_o dissemble_v they_o in_o this_o your_o writing_n and_o insist_v upon_o other_o two_o 1_o the_o people_n and_o 2_o inferior_a ministry_n as_o i_o conceive_v you_o as_o if_o these_o only_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o which_o whether_o you_o have_v do_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o fraud_n rather_o to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n i_o leave_v it_o upon_o your_o conscience_n to_o consider_v of_o again_o the_o two_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o handle_v you_o for_o down_o in_o these_o term_n the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o your_o church_n in_o general_n wherein_o many_o ungodly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o commixture_n or_o confusion_n rather_o as_o one_o body_n with_o those_o which_o be_v esteem_v more_o godly_a and_o religeous_a and_o therefore_o you_o deal_v not_o sincere_o to_o make_v our_o separation_n to_o seem_v but_o from_o apart_o and_o those_o the_o godly_a again_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o your_o church_n by_o two_o contrary_a faction_n at_o war_n with_o yourselves_o conformitan_n and_o puritan_n as_o you_o style_v one_o another_o you_o deal_v not_o plain_o to_o tell_v we_o whither_o party_n you_o mean_v to_o defend_v but_o lead_v your_o reader_n into_o cloud_n and_o mâ—st_n speak_v of_o godly_a miâ—isters_n and_o people_n not_o name_v who_o or_o where_o they_o be_v that_o thoâ—gh_a one_o may_v guess_v who_o you_o mean_v yet_o you_o write_v so_o general_o &_o covert_o that_o if_o danger_n or_o in_o convenience_n come_v by_o any_o thing_n you_o haâ—e_v say_v yoâ—_n may_v sâ—ifâ—_n it_o of_o to_o either_o side_n for_o your_o best_a advantage_n a_o 〈◊〉_d you_o deny_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o 〈…〉_z not_o what_o those_o corruption_n be_v which_o behoove_v you_o to_o haâ—e_v do_v if_o you_o woulâ—_n have_v effect_v oâ—r_o retâ—rne_v unto_o you_o for_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o bâ—t_v your_o corruâ—tâ—ons_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v separate_v froâ—_n and_o therefore_o can_v rejoine_v ourselves_o unto_o you_o till_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o see_v you_o may_v mind_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v corruâ—tions_n in_o your_o châ—rch_n and_o we_o othersome_a it_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v well_o accord_v till_o particular_n be_v relate_v which_o therefore_o if_o you_o write_v again_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o your_o next_o to_o set_v down_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v wring_v out_o such_o a_o testimony_n from_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o pen_n while_o you_o grant_v and_o deny_v not_o such_o a_o separation_n in_o general_a as_o you_o mention_v to_o the_o branch_n whereof_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v and_o abide_v also_o by_o whâ—ch_n you_o have_v heretofore_o wrâ—tten_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o discreet_a reader_n will_v see_v your_o bat_n ell_n be_v â—ot_n so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o yourselves_o &_o the_o sword_n which_o you_o have_v draâ—_n 〈◊〉_d slay_v such_o as_o be_v upright_o of_o way_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o your_o own_o church_n &_o the_o bow_n which_o you_o have_v bend_v at_o we_o be_v break_v for_o â—e_n forsake_v your_o church_n for_o this_o main_a corruption_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v withâ—n_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o your_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherein_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n proclaim_v &_o perpetvall_a enmity_n and_o war_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v wage_v though_o with_o the_o bruise_v of_o the_o heel_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o contrary_n also_o to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o god_n church_n since_o the_o world_n begann_v who_o always_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o scripture_n show_v now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o corruption_n aâ—ong_v you_o yourselves_o have_v teach_v say_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o church_n 66._o be_v swarm_n of_o atheist_n jdolater_n papist_n erroneus_fw-la and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n also_o that_o 72._o among_o you_o the_o holy_a saccrament_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o god_n profane_v the_o gentile_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n be_v indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a again_o that_o 99_o there_o be_v thâ—wsands_n which_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n grow_v which_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v they_o how_o thâ—y_o â—halbe_n save_v they_o can_v tell_v as_o for_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n envy_v haâ—red_v and_o all_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v name_v almost_o it_o death_n overflow_v and_o yet_o
god_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o first_o allege_v that_o thâ—y_v receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v mat._n 16.18_o mark_n 16.16_o 1_o iâ—h_n 4.2_o col_fw-fr 2.7_o but_o first_o none_o of_o these_o scripture_n do_v say_v that_o this_o one_o article_n which_o these_o minister_n have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o do_v any_o other_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o so_o speak_v for_o though_o christ_n 3.11_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o though_o as_o they_o second_o allege_v no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_a otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v necessary_o to_o teach_v or_o confirm_v this_o one_o truth_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o but_o other_o point_n also_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o will_v abolish_v from_o christ._n second_o they_o have_v alter_v add_v to_o and_o omit_v some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o fear_v that_o we_o will_v as_o indeed_o we_o mean_v to_o do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n they_o think_v to_o prevent_v us._n and_o first_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n these_o man_n have_v add_v who_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o hold_v merit_n of_o work_n they_o adjoine_v these_o word_n our_o only_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n and_o this_o because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mainteyn_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n against_o those_o fore_n say_v heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o in_o their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a walk_v and_o false_a constitution_n they_o omit_v and_o mention_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n col._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v 6.7_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v &c_n &c_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v soon_o espy_v their_o purpose_n in_o this_o cunning_a carriage_n 16.16_o for_o let_v the_o position_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a their_o plea_n will_v be_v the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n be_v 4.2_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16._o come_fw-mi in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o we_o must_v 2.6.7_o believe_v and_o h_o walk_n be_v root_v and_o build_v in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o now_o these_o minister_n will_v insist_v upon_o the_o three_o first_o scripture_n only_o and_o general_a term_n that_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o many_o other_o miscreant_n do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o absolute_o absolute_o but_o if_o they_o join_v with_o they_o colos._n 2._o and_o compare_v the_o walk_a root_n build_a and_o stablish_v in_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o with_o their_o own_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n aright_o themselves_o wâ—ll_n grant_v it_o of_o the_o papists_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o for_o their_o own_o church_n it_o be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n prove_v so_o then_o to_o come_v again_o unto_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o hold_v â—eâ—ch_n and_o mainteyn_a every_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a whereby_o they_o woulâ—_n conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o argument_n be_v deney_v fâ—r_n first_o if_o â—t_z be_v grant_v that_o thâ—y_a hâ—ld_n â—aught_v and_o maintain_v every_o part_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o yet_o with_o they_o be_v but_o one_o article_n only_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o wâ—ll_n not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v a_o true_a châ—rch_n or_o that_o they_o true_o profess_v the_o christ_n a_o faith_n there_o wanâ—_n two_o thing_n 1_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n profess_v without_o which_o man_n 6.8_o shall_v be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o profess_v 2_o and_o a_o right_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n only_o without_o error_n adjoin_v that_o overthrow_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o for_o if_o a_o people_n profess_v that_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n which_o these_o minister_n 174._o speak_v of_o shall_v withal_o profess_v mahomet_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o h._n n._n the_o god_n of_o the_o familist_n or_o any_o other_o like_o abomination_n be_v this_o misceline_n profession_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n together_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a profession_n i_o trow_v not_o so_o then_o these_o minister_n must_v alter_v their_o plea_n thus_o that_o they_o hold_v teach_v mainteyn_fw-mi and_o obey_v every_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o with_o it_o that_o overthrow_v the_o same_o if_o now_o they_o say_v this_o they_o do_v i_o have_v before_o in_o this_o treatise_n etc._n disprove_v it_o and_o here_o again_o will_v brief_o disprove_v it_o thus_o they_o profess_v to_o beleeu_v creed_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 1562_o a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o contrariweise_v they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o their_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o consist_v as_o well_o of_o unholy_a as_o holy_a infidel_n as_o believer_n and_o innumerable_a wicked_a person_n open_o see_v and_o know_v that_o this_o they_o hold_v &_o mainteyn_a be_v proâ—ed_v by_o their_o continual_a clamour_n and_o reproachful_a write_n against_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o separation_n of_o light_n from_o darkness_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o dr_n wâ—itgifts_n plea_n before_o mention_v that_o the_o child_n of_o papist_n heretic_n and_o other_o wicked_a person_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v among_o theâ—_n it_o be_v further_a prove_v by_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o their_o church_n know_v unto_o all_o among_o they_o and_o testify_v by_o her_o dear_a friend_n &_o favourer_n mâ—_n gifford_n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n â—f_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o engl._n say_v 19_o you_o will_v even_o power_n out_o your_o stinâ—ing_n and_o râ—tâ—en_n pason_a like_o blaspemous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n you_o will_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o suâ—h_v like_a what_o be_v you_o diâ—ils_v be_v you_o of_o the_o flesh_n no_o doâ—ut_o you_o be_v until_o god_n convert_v you_o but_o we_o may_v see_v how_o diviâ—ishly_o man_n be_v become_v wicked_a when_o a_o man_n can_v make_v any_o appearance_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a but_o it_o be_v reproach_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a record_n with_o the_o continuance_n continuance_n in_o this_o confuse_a estate_n plain_o prove_v a_o overthrow_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n be_v disannul_v christ_n the_o head_n can_v sound_o be_v retain_v again_o they_o profess_v in_o engl._n that_o 1562_o the_o puâ—e_a word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n also_o that_o 17_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o withal_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o that_o church_n to_o prayer_n read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n in_o which_o be_v find_v untruth_n and_o error_n when_o many_o part_n of_o the_o authentik_a scripture_n be_v never_o read_v among_o they_o they_o have_v also_o write_v 1562_o homily_n in_o stead_n of_o preach_v a_o write_a leâ—tourgâ—e_n litany_n collect_v &c._n &c._n in_o stead_n of_o pray_v which_o 1603_o leitoargie_n with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o must_v be_v approve_v and_o use_v by_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n and_o god_n serve_v by_o it_o every_o day_n they_o have_v also_o a_o antichristian_a clergy_n caâ—led_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o pontifical_a or_o book_n of_o ordination_n which_o â—n_o their_o belief_n 1562_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n final_o all_o the_o romish_a relic_n yet_o in_o england_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2_o of_o faith_n by_o hear_v his_o word_n 1._o whosoever_o call_v the_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v according_a to_o david_n exposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psa._n 145_o 18._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o trâ—th_n joh._n 4.24_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n which_o your_o church_n use_v in_o read_v the_o prayer_n litany_n collect_v and_o other_o like_a thing_n of_o your_o liturgy_n translate_v out_o of_o antichrâ—st_n mass-book_n be_v carnal_a false_a idolatrous_a for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n you_o have_v no_o commandment_n or_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o popish_a worship_n beget_v not_o but_o destroy_v faith_n and_o the_o true_a cal_n on_o godâ—_n name_n and_o deceive_v man_n soul_n for_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o say_v christ_n teach_v fâ—r_a doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o and_o they_o that_o wait_v upâ—n_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n jonah_n 1_o 8_o 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n faâ—th_n be_v by_o bear_v or_o by_o 10._o report_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o beâ—ring_n that_o be_v our_o report_n now_o no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o faithful_o reportâ—nlesse_a â—nlesse_z god_n have_v first_o speak_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la neâ—ther_o can_v aâ—y_v man_n fruitful_o hear_v other_o report_n or_o doctrine_n then_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 15_o verse_n but_o youâ—_n minister_n be_v not_o true_o and_o lawful_o send_v for_o they_o can_v show_v either_o call_n ordination_n or_o office_n according_a to_o chrâ—sts_n testament_n therefore_o they_o can_v true_o and_o lawful_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o consequent_o can_v beget_v ordinary_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n the_o next_o scripture_n also_o mat_n 28_o 19_o 20_o plain_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a call_n authorise_a and_o send_v of_o ministerâ—_n from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n say_v go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v but_o such_o a_o send_v your_o minister_n have_v not_o for_o as_o yourselves_o have_v 16._o say_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o chrict_a but_o by_o a_o popish_a and_o unlawful_a uâ—cation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n for_o oâ—_n they_o that_o be_v teach_v such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v act._n â—_o 40_o 41._o but_o your_o church_n be_v not_o thuâ—_n gather_v or_o plant_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o weâ—_n only_o the_o willing_a believer_n receive_v and_o other_o refuse_v but_o the_o whole_a profane_a multitude_n be_v admit_v or_o rather_o compel_v into_o your_o church_n where_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v still_o retâ—yned_v 3._o there_o god_n minister_n be_v will_v to_o teach_v christian_n so_o baptize_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n verse_n 20_o &_o so_o they_o have_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o your_o church_n many_o thing_n be_v observe_v which_o christ_n never_o command_v yea_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n appoint_v in_o his_o testament_n be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o practice_n among_o you_o not_o to_o be_v perpetual_a not_o necessary_a nor_o fit_v for_o your_o state_n but_o a_o other_o pompous_a ministry_n and_o lordly_a ecclesiastical_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o observe_v christ_n commandment_n that_o be_v far_o from_o your_o people_n which_o all_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n have_v not_o chrâ—stian_n freedom_n to_o censure_v sin_n or_o sinner_n or_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unless_a prince_n and_o parliament_n will_v permit_v or_o command_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v and_o return_v upon_o you_o from_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v all_o which_o doâ—_n concern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o so_o will_v help_v you_o nothing_o until_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n such_o boast_v not_o therefore_o of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o such_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_n among_o you_o for_o faith_n without_o work_v 〈◊〉_d dâ—ad_n jam._n 2.26_o now_o then_o if_o you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o your_o church_n aright_o we_o will_v mind_v it_o thus_o your_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o false_a church_n nam_o a_o confuse_v profane_a worldly_a people_n with_o a_o antichristian_a prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n over_o they_o able_a to_o beget_v ordinary_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n through_o want_n of_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctâ—nes_n that_o be_v in_o your_o church_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sinful_a action_n abound_v in_o your_o church_n do_v show_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a antichristian_a by_o resist_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o alas_o too_o many_o do_v and_o last_v of_o all_o to_o destroy_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sinneâ—â—nd_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o desire_v you_o all_o may_v find_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o 3._o consideration_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n our_o confession_n by_o they_o place_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n giâ—ing_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a and_o most_o sound_a and_o excellent_a father_n &_o light_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o live_v in_o or_o meddle_v with_o our_o church_n bucer_n martyr_n fagius_n alasio_n knox_n who_o live_v â—n_v our_o church_n calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n â—ymlâ—r_n zanchius_n junius_n rolocus_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o very_o many_o who_o have_v give_v their_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o our_o church_n and_o ministry_n wherein_o if_o our_o error_n be_v fundamental_a damnable_a and_o antichristian_a as_o you_o term_v they_o these_o church_n and_o person_n have_v undoubted_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v all_o at_o once_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 16._o &_o 14.33_o &_o â—_o 15_o &_o 10.15_o &_o 14.32_o 37_o 2._o thes._n 1.4_o answer_n though_o you_o come_v against_o we_o with_o horseman_n and_o charret_n yet_o we_o 20.7_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o word_n alone_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v all_o person_n must_v â—udge_v and_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a man_n and_o pure_a church_n to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v wherefore_o their_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o teach_v corrupt_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o have_v the_o papist_n long_o fight_v against_o you_o and_o where_o you_o can_v bring_v one_o they_o can_v bring_v many_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n eccl_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o sâ—ch_n lâ—ke_v popular_a reason_n they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n withal_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o our_o proof_n lie_v upon_o you_o yet_o unanswered_a tho_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v approve_v of_o you_o your_o case_n be_v â—o_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o all_o man_n be_v vanity_n 62.9_o 3._o the_o jew_n object_v as_o weighty_a aâ—_n argument_n agaâ—â—â—t_v câ—riâ—t_v himself_o wheâ—_n they_o say_v dâ—th_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v â—ursed_v iâ—h_o 7_o 1â—_n 19_o 4._o if_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v so_o well_o of_o youâ—_n church_n and_o
comfort_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o power_n and_o 18.20_o presence_n they_o have_v with_o they_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o place_n 44_o so_o to_o conclude_v a_o true_a church_n be_v a_o sacred_a communiallty_n consociate_n and_o knit_v together_o into_o a_o mystical_a body_n who_o head_n 1.18_o be_v christ_n who_o member_n christian_n 3.28_o of_o any_o nation_n or_o condition_n who_o soul_n be_v the_o 5.25_o word_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v 12_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o gather_v together_o etc._n dry_a desolate_a bone_n lay_v sinew_n on_o they_o make_v flesh_n to_o grow_v and_o cover_v they_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_v great_a army_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v praise_n in_o his_o church_n throughout_o all_o generation_n amen_o &_o amen_o argument_n disprove_v the_o present_a estate_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n every_o true_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o the_o head_n thereof_o for_o â—t_a be_v wrâ—tten_v god_n have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o â—hâ—ngs_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph_n 1_o 22_o 23_o and_o again_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v the_o bâ—dy_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor_n 12_o 27._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v he_o for_o the_o hâ—ad_v thereof_o because_o it_o waâ—_n first_o constitute_v as_o now_o it_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o idolatrous_a papists_n which_o open_o profess_a antichristian_a sme_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n haâ—ing_v 11_o abadden_n the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o spill_v much_o christian_n blood_n that_o they_o may_v mainteyn_n their_o romish_a abomination_n who_o all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o of_o themselves_o refuse_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elisabeths_n reign_n receâ—ued_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o then_o enter_z in_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o two_o thing_n 1.15_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v compel_v unto_o the_o church_n sacrament_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o ever_o since_o continue_a now_o the_o magistrate_n law_n can_v work_v faith_n in_o any_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o 2.8_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 17._o his_o word_n only_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n hart_n so_o that_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o ourth_v to_o abolish_v idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o god_n true_a worship_n to_o suppress_v all_o error_n and_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v teach_v yet_o can_v he_o constreyn_n man_n to_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 27._o willing_o and_o glad_o the_o lord_n persuade_v they_o hereunto_o and_o these_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n but_o â—s_v the_o worldly_a multitude_n always_o be_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o religion_n the_o prince_n woâ—ld_v establish_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n wherein_o that_o their_o popish_a estate_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o then_o compel_v and_o unite_v unto_o this_o church_n again_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v popish_o 〈◊〉_d and_o superstitious_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n whoremonger_n thief_n drunkard_n witch_n and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a person_n of_o which_o then_o be_v and_o still_o be_v too_o too_o many_o in_o the_o land_n these_o all_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wicked_a and_o miserable_a estate_n â—hey_n wâ—rlimmes_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v such_o child_n 44_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v yet_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n likeweise_v they_o and_o â—heir_a seed_n &_o so_o continue_v as_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n plain_o show_v for_o eâ—en_o to_o this_o day_n profane_a people_n mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o religion_n thaâ—_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n even_o in_o the_o street_n as_o they_o walk_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o the_o don_v crew_n familist_n atheist_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o miscreant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a â—_z of_o the_o same_o now_o these_o child_n of_o wrath_n this_o sinful_a generation_n can_v possible_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n see_v they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o life_n and_o spirit_n nor_o call_v to_o his_o faith_n neither_o admit_v he_o any_o such_o unto_o he_o until_o they_o repent_v he_o have_v no_o concord_n 15._o with_o belial_n therefore_o not_o with_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n the_o member_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n must_v not_o be_v the_o dead_a stink_a and_o abominable_a member_n of_o satan_n light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v as_o soon_o be_v unite_v together_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o some_o be_v affect_v to_o religion_n be_v of_o better_a life_n and_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o residew_n be_v sanctify_v and_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o and_o repute_v christ_n body_n and_o church_n for_o they_o that_o profess_v more_o sincerity_n yet_o be_v not_o come_v to_o a_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o renounce_v of_o idolatry_n but_o after_o theâ—r_v false_a and_o popish_a manner_n worship_n god_n with_o the_o rest_n remain_v one_o body_n one_o church_n with_o they_o now_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o the_o religious_a be_v so_o far_o from_o sanctify_v the_o wicked_a as_o contrariweise_v the_o wicked_a do_v pollute_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o unclean_a person_n touch_v say_v the_o lord_n 6.17.18_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o the_o person_n which_o touch_v he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a â—_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a so_o then_o the_o religious_a and_o well_o affect_v people_n must_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n for_o he_o and_o not_o think_v by_o their_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o profane_a again_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o make_v peace_n &_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o devil_n as_o between_o christ_n and_o such_o open_a obstinate_a sinner_n the_o 3.10_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o it_o overturn_v at_o once_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v by_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o when_o god_n first_o promise_v redemption_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n the_o 3.15_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n who_o in_o due_a time_n appear_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 14._o loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v he_o and_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o do_v he_o also_o between_o he_o and_o the_o serpent_n 15_o seed_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n which_o be_v 44_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o diuâ—ls_v part_n to_o hate_v and_o kill_v christ_n and_o root_v out_o his_o child_n and_o religion_n accord_v to_o whâ—ch_a decree_n and_o word_n of_o his_o father_n oâ—r_v lord_n jesus_n set_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o serpent_n but_o against_o sâ—ch_n wicked_a man_n also_o as_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o impiety_n therefore_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 22._o dâ—e_n not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o o_o lorâ—_n &c_n &c_n i_o hate_v thâ—m_n with_o a_o unfeign_v hatred_n as_o they_o be_v mynâ—_n utter_v enemy_n i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o eâ—il_a doer_n and_o company_n not_o with_o the_o wicked_a 5_o betimes_o will_v i_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o thâ—_n land_n that_o i_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o three_o shepherd_n i_o cut_v of_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o sowl_v loathe_v loathe_v they_o and_o their_o sowl_v abhor_v i_o with_o many_o such_o like_a speech_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o christ_n show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v from_o be_v head_n unto_o
they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a shrine_n of_o idol_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n thus_o be_v we_o come_v to_o a_o end_n with_o m_n bernard_n pass_v by_o his_o impertinent_a discourse_n which_o in_o his_o rove_a he_o run_v into_o leave_v he_o also_o for_o his_o unchristian_a reproach_n and_o injurious_a calumniation_n to_o the_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o 14.15_o behold_v come_v with_o ten_o thowsâ—nds_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v wicked_o commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o cruâ—l_a speaking_n which_o wicked_a sinner_n have_v spokeâ—_n against_o he_o the_o minister_n position_n shake_v there_o be_v add_v to_o mr_n bernard_n book_n a_o other_o work_v entitle_v certain_a position_n hold_v and_o mayntein_v by_o some_o godly_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n and_o namely_o against_o barrow_n &_o greenwood_n the_o groundwork_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o â—ff_a from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o consequence_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o position_n whereby_o all_o that_o abhor_v the_o abomination_n in_o that_o church_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o it_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profecie_v and_o walk_v in_o or_o whatsâ—ever_o other_o church_n they_o join_v unto_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v in_o a_o brieâ—_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o their_o peremptory_a sentence_n and_o they_o be_v 4._o reason_n 1_o for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordâ—yned_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o for_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 3._o for_o that_o thâ—y_v hold_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n all_o truth_n fundamental_a 4._o for_o that_o all_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o theâ—r_a sister_n and_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discover_v yet_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v new_a man_n will_v make_v new_a argument_n and_o many_o head_n together_o bring_v forth_o deep_a counsel_n let_v we_o weigh_v what_o these_o godly_a minister_n have_v here_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o point_n reason_n they_o do_v allege_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o use_v and_o enjoy_v have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o unfeigned_a conversion_n of_o many_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o sundry_a have_v endure_v &c_n &c_n yea_o even_o we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o witness_v with_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o breed_v in_o thâ—ir_a assembly_n second_o that_o if_o mat._n â—8_o 18.20_o eph._n 4_o 11.12.14_o be_v well_o examine_v it_o wilâ—e_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o enjoy_v even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v all_o this_o that_o they_o say_v will_v not_o prove_v their_o position_n answ._n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n divide_v in_o to_o many_o diocese_n and_o parish_n under_o one_o or_o two_o archbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o colourable_a and_o as_o true_o as_o these_o minister_n their_o priest_n have_v convert_v many_o from_o pagenisme_n judaism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n their_o church_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n luther_n and_o other_o that_o first_o leave_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n begin_v in_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o ministry_n be_v in_o england_n from_o the_o archprelate_n to_o the_o half_a priest_n the_o papist_n have_v among_o they_o yea_o engl._n have_v it_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o these_o godly_a minister_n can_v allege_v nothing_o for_o their_o church_n but_o such_o old_a popish_a stale_n how_o vain_o they_o assume_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 37.42.43_o fruit_n of_o faith_n appear_v noâ—_n in_o their_o confuse_v assembly_n whâ—re_a god_n be_v public_o dishonour_v by_o false_a worship_n his_o enemy_n profane_a &_o wicked_a people_n foster_v and_o bless_v with_o his_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o canon_n obey_v be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v that_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v be_v that_o enough_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n we_o have_v testimony_n from_o their_o 2.107_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v swarm_n and_o thousand_o of_o profane_a irreligious_a atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o open_a wicked_a liver_n mr_n gifford_n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o have_v confess_v and_o print_v it_o that_o dic_fw-la through_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o â—_o sincere_a ministry_n there_o be_v a_o flood_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n overflow_a the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o great_a part_n the_o wonderful_a heap_n and_o pile_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v away_o by_o the_o word_n do_v undoubted_o with_o one_o voice_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n &c_n &c_n shall_v now_o a_o few_o suppose_a convert_v makâ—_n all_o this_o rout_n a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v impiety_n and_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 18_o mat_n 15.13_o reu._n 21..2_o 3.27_o and_o 28.15_o what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o their_o martyr_n who_o blood_n cry_v against_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o do_v not_o their_o church_n kill_v they_o let_v one_o of_o themselves_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n lest_o we_o be_v think_v partial_a 236._o who_o know_v not_o say_v mr_n nichols_n how_o much_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v spill_v in_o former_a age_n and_o how_o many_o house_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n and_o when_o do_v this_o land_n serious_o and_o sincere_o humble_v itself_o &_o by_o â—pen_a repentance_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o same_o nay_o rather_o how_o many_o thousand_o repine_v at_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o holy_a namâ—_n and_o the_o liberty_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o testimony_n be_v know_v to_o bâ—_n true_a the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o now_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o cainites_n be_v honour_v for_o abel_n martyrdom_n or_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n then_o also_o may_v the_o bloody_a genâ—tion_n of_o papist_n be_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o make_v member_n without_o repentance_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n and_o for_o these_o minister_n let_v they_o heart_n and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o their_o predecessor_n 11.47.48_o woe_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o yâ—_n bear_v witness_n and_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o kill_v they_o and_o yâ—_n build_v their_o sepulcher_n 3â—_n fulfil_v you_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o simple_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o tell_v we_o if_o those_o scriptureâ—_n mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o be_v well_o examine_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o enjoy_v first_o what_o dote_v friar_n will_v not_o say_v this_o much_o for_o his_o popish_a synagogue_n then_o why_o do_v not_o these_o minister_n bring_v the_o mean_n they_o boast_v of_o to_o the_o examination_n by_o these_o scripture_n be_v it_o enough_o think_v they_o to_o the_o examination_n by_o these_o scripture_n be_v it_o enough_o think_v they_o to_o cite_v a_o text_n or_o two_o and_o then_o run_v away_o the_o
be_v there_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o dwelling_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o so_o profess_v nor_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o public_a write_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o faith_n &_o profession_n of_o all_o engl._n yet_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o their_o service_n book_n homily_n book_n of_o ordination_n with_o the_o impious_a canon_n confirm_v all_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n antichristian_a clergy_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v among_o they_o excommunicate_v 56._o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o this_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n whatsoever_o other_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v many_o good_a ground_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a yet_o by_o other_o addition_n and_o contradiction_n do_v overthrow_v the_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o england_n as_o before_z in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o many_o other_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o after_o shall_v further_o appear_v whereas_o these_o minister_n confident_o deny_v that_o their_o church_n account_v any_o one_o for_o her_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o grossness_n in_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o popery_n as_o to_o deny_v christ_n utter_o and_o not_o to_o profess_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n nay_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o do_v profess_v christ._n it_o be_v well_o know_v none_o be_v baptize_v among_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o profess_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n that_o be_v now_o profess_a at_o the_o baptism_n in_o engl._n namely_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o then_o what_o have_v these_o godly_a minister_n say_v more_o than_o the_o simple_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v say_v for_o his_o church_n now_o in_o that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o colour_n as_o if_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a be_v not_o account_v child_n of_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v 9.8_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o fowler_n in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o set_v they_o a_o snare_n so_o slight_a that_o every_o man_n may_v break_v it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o be_v baptize_v yea_o the_o baptisi_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o practise_v but_o befend_v in_o print_n by_o their_o late_a archbishop_n d._n whitg_n who_o plead_v 111._o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o of_o a_o harlâ—t_n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v papist_n what_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v yes_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a passage_n for_o all_o vile_a person_n good_a and_o evil_a say_v 621._o he_o clean_a and_o unclean_a holy_a and_o profane_a must_v needs_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o at_o baptism_n their_o service_n book_n teach_v the_o priest_n to_o say_v of_o every_o one_o we_o receive_v this_o child_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v thus_o receive_v not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v but_o be_v foster_v in_o the_o church_n until_o their_o death_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v teach_v again_o to_o say_v that_o burîall_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o dear_a brother_n there_o depart_v and_o so_o he_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o ground_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o land_n as_o all_o man_n know_v what_o dissembler_n be_v these_o minister_n to_o intimate_v as_o if_o their_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o open_a wicked_a for_o her_o child_n and_o member_n mr_n gifford_n when_o time_n be_v yield_v far_o otherweise_v i_o confess_v 38._o say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o whole_a assembly_n be_v full_o of_o all_o wicked_a vice_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o which_o be_v of_o your_o brood_n speak_v to_o a_o â—apist_v whose_o evil_a life_n be_v see_v well_o enough_o there_o arâ—_n a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o mere_a worldling_n which_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v any_o religion_n although_o they_o seem_v now_o because_o of_o law_n to_o allow_v and_o favour_v our_o side_n etc._n etc._n now_o have_v say_v somewhat_o for_o themselves_o such_o as_o it_o be_v they_o cavil_v 167._o at_o our_o description_n of_o a_o church_n when_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o reaâ—â—ly_o obey_v he_o this_o say_v these_o minister_n be_v utter_o untrue_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o be_v strange_a what_o will_v they_o have_v we_o describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o infidel_n or_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a and_o of_o infidel_n together_o when_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o such_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.14.15_o or_o shall_v we_o say_v a_o people_n that_o false_o worship_n christ_n indeed_o if_o so_o we_o hold_v we_o may_v well_o return_v to_o their_o church_n of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v false_a worship_n more_o then_o enough_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n call_v they_o 1._o saint_n and_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n will_v they_o say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v utter_o untrue_a their_o own_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 19_o say_v thus_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o also_o utter_o untrue_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v untruth_n for_o say_v they_o if_o every_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v account_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v true_o faithful_a how_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o church_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o a_o draw_v net_n gather_v aswell_o that_o which_o must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o good_a fish_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v these_o godly_a minister_n f_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v not_o only_o our_o meaning_n but_o our_o very_a word_n that_o when_o we_o say_v of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n they_o will_v turn_v and_o transâ—_n lace_v they_o to_o true_o faithful_a and_o then_o gather_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v as_o if_o man_n may_v not_o account_v any_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n unlâ—sse_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n which_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v able_a to_o disâ—â—rne_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n thus_o construe_v our_o word_n or_o gather_v from_o they_o unless_o he_o purposely_o will_v deprave_v especial_o know_v as_o these_o man_n know_v well_o our_o constant_a witness_n otherweise_v who_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n by_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o walk_v and_o have_v long_a since_o publish_v in_o our_o confusion_n 17·_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v lurk_v in_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o thus_o it_o please_v these_o man_n to_o abuse_v we_o before_o the_o simple_a reader_n their_o three_o reason_n for_o their_o church_n be_v that_o 168_o they_o hold_v teach_v and_o maynteyn_v every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n catechisnes_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v like_a if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o former_a which_o sâ—ake_v also_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n answer_v apology_n &_o article_n what_o mean_v these_o minister_n to_o cloy_v their_o reader_n so_o often_o with_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n a_o little_a divert_o dress_v it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o want_v of_o better_a store_n yet_o this_o whâ—ch_n they_o bring_v be_v very_o unsavoury_a for_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n covenant_n first_o for_o that_o point_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o coâ—ld_a neuâ—r_n be_v get_v distinct_o to_o show_v what_o truth_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o we_o have_v now_o these_o minister_n resolute_a judgement_n of_o it_o thus_o 174._o the_o only_a fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o
hierarchy_n worship_n ceremony_n ordinance_n church_n constitution_n &c._n &c._n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o according_a hold_v and_o uphold_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o they_o or_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o this_o sinful_a mixture_n and_o maintenance_n of_o so_o much_o antichristian_a error_n with_o the_o christian_n truth_n that_o they_o profecie_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n prove_v that_o these_o contrary_n will_v stand_v together_o when_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o their_o former_a reason_n that_o although_o some_o bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v write_v article_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o these_o approuâ—d_n much_o less_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n neither_o be_v the_o people_n root_v build_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o colos._n 2._o but_o be_v dissolute_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n root_v in_o vice_n and_o establish_v in_o iniquitis_fw-la as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v all_o man_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n before_o allege_v prove_v and_o many_o other_o we_o may_v allege_v and_o must_v if_o these_o man_n still_o continue_v to_o urge_v that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v far_o otherweise_v for_o how_o well_o their_o people_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foundation_n christ_n and_o approve_v of_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v these_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o friend_n show_v the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o honest_a man_n say_v mr_n gifford_n 73_o to_o and_o of_o his_o brethren_n now_o a_o day_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o they_o care_v not_o a_o button_n though_o they_o never_o hear_v it_o they_o love_v it_o and_o set_v as_o much_o by_o it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o a_o old_a sâ—â—e_z every_o man_n say_v counterpoys_n a_o other_o follow_v the_o pride_n covetousness_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o no_o man_n remember_v joseph_n the_o bar_n be_v fill_v with_o plead_n &_o the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o contempt_n be_v among_o we_o and_o who_o consider_v yet_o if_o this_o our_o sin_n be_v only_o against_o man_n and_o not_o against_o god_n there_o â—ight_a be_v some_o hope_n but_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o blâ—spemous_a swearer_n be_v not_o tiâ—d_v up_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a generation_n of_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o chain_v when_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o contemn_v the_o joyful_a and_o heavenly_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n so_o negligent_o and_o ungrateful_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a messenger_n pursue_v arraygn_v and_o diverse_a way_n afflict_v then_o if_o the_o old_a world_n for_o malicious_a imagination_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n for_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o unmercifulnes_n if_o jerusalem_n for_o abuse_v god_n prophet_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v woeful_o destroy_v what_o may_v we_o poor_a careless_a people_n look_v for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o universal_o fear_v speedy_a ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n the_o exception_n which_o these_o godly_a minister_n take_v against_o mr_n barrowes_n write_n and_o yet_o profess_v 169._o not_o to_o answer_v they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o till_o the_o particular_n whereby_o he_o have_v discover_v their_o error_n and_o evil_a deal_n be_v by_o they_o take_v away_o they_o further_o tax_v &_o note_v it_o in_o he_o as_o 173._o a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o a_o error_n full_a gross_a maintain_v in_o pag._n 156.157_o of_o his_o discovery_n vidz_o that_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a but_o the_o grossness_n or_o crossnes_n will_v be_v find_v in_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o mr_n barrow_n there_o inveigh_v against_o be_v this_o 156._o that_o though_o transgression_n and_o error_n be_v obstinate_o continue_v in_o and_o open_o teach_v after_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o party_n die_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n of_o these_o transgression_n or_o error_n yet_o may_v they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v vadoubted_o save_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v and_o still_o continue_v say_v he_o five_o of_o the_o very_a principal_n and_o best_a esteem_a minister_n of_o engl._n both_o for_o learning_n and_o conscience_n although_o there_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o same_o these_o express_a scripture_n num._n 15.30_o 31._o exod._n 23.21_o 1_o sam._n 15.22.23_o ezek._n 18.26_o mat._n 5_o 18_o 19_o jam._n 2_o 10._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m_n bar._n there_o bet_v down_o show_v further_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v 20._o to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n if_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a pure_a perpetual_a then_o be_v this_o deep_a learning_n of_o they_o devilish_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o thus_o to_o colour_n and_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n make_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n fundamental_a substantial_a necessary_a other_o accidental_a superficial_a needless_a especial_o where_o it_o show_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v their_o do_n &c_n &c_n now_o what_o say_v these_o minister_n against_o this_o plea_n they_o plain_o yield_v in_o effect_n to_o th'truth_n which_o they_o can_v with_o no_o colour_n gainsay_v we_o beleeu_o say_v 174_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o every_o christian_a be_v not_o necessary_o bind_v to_o seek_v &_o desire_v knowledge_n of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v very_o well_o say_v &_o have_v they_o add_v also_o this_o word_n obey_v which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o intimate_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o m_n barrow_n and_o they_o though_o thus_o they_o will_v traduce_v he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v themselves_o they_o except_v yet_o dare_v ibidâ—m_fw-la we_o not_o call_v every_o truth_n fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o 173_o we_o doubt_v not_o that_o some_o part_n be_v of_o more_o use_n and_o more_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v then_o othersome_a in_o these_o thing_n except_v the_o word_n fundamental_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o strife_n about_o a_o word_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o neither_o do_v mr_n barrow_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v disagree_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v every_o truth_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o know_v as_o hauâ—ng_v reproof_n and_o conviction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o to_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o transgression_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o for_o the_o world_n fundamental_a see_v all_o god_n testimony_n be_v true_a and_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v 152._o found_v they_o for_o ever_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o need_v be_v afraid_a to_o call_v every_o trâ—th_v fundamental_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v firm_a and_o stable_a and_o on_o which_o we_o shall_v ground_v and_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o action_n up_o on_o always_o yet_o see_v now_o what_o these_o minister_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v also_o m_n barrow_n himself_o in_o his_o observation_n upon_o mr_n giffâ—rds_v last_o reply_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o 5_o deny_v not_o in_o use_n of_o speech_n such_o distinction_n so_o much_o as_o withstand_v such_o eronius_a abuse_n of_o that_o distinction_n which_o m._n gifford_n and_o other_o divine_v of_o these_o time_n will_v infer_v thereof_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o simple_a be_v much_o beguile_v by_o this_o subtle_a distinction_n for_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n of_o these_o priest_n be_v blame_v answer_n be_v make_v though_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a they_o cut_v we_o not_o off_o from_o christ_n we_o hold_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o
life_n which_o serve_v 22.2_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n with_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o touch_v the_o egyptian_a ulcer_n that_o appear_v in_o your_o worship_n church-government_n ministry_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v present_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o he_o dare_v but_o affirm_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v discease_n and_o botch_n in_o your_o body_n sin_n against_o god_n or_o repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v 1603._o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a now_o to_o be_v heal_v nay_o if_o any_o among_o you_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n but_o feel_v or_o fear_v his_o own_o particular_a sowl_v sickness_n do_v resort_n to_o a_o physician_n who_o receipt_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o advise_v about_o his_o health_n or_o of_o friendship_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o see_v he_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o thunderbolt_n of_o your_o church_n witness_v the_o late_a practice_n in_o norwich_n where_o certain_a citizen_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o resort_v unto_o and_o pray_v with_o mr_n robinson_n a_o man_n worthy_o reverence_v of_o all_o the_o city_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o yourself_o also_o i_o suppose_v will_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v ere_o while_n commit_v will_v any_o unmerciful_a man_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o bondslave_n in_o a_o case_n of_o bodily_a sickness_n but_o hereby_o all_o may_v see_v what_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o cure_v the_o kanker_n of_o your_o church_n the_o second_o question_n be_v be_v they_o themselves_o heal_v question_v then_o where_o be_v they_o heal_v where_o be_v they_o call_v where_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o beget_v to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v daily_o sow_v in_o our_o church_n a_o holy_a church_n a_o church_n of_o god_n where_o in_o ordinary_o man_n be_v call_v and_o bring_v to_o god_n answer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bâ—rne_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o your_o demand_n than_o i_o answer_v we_o werâ—_n câ—llâ—â—_n be_v in_o bâ—â—ylon_n your_o church_n i_o mean_v which_o restreyn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d by_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v our_o regeneration_n begin_v where_o we_o faâ—_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o light_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o lâ—fe_n if_o you_o yet_o inquire_v how_o this_o be_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o 〈…〉_z bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o daily_a 16_o bring_v forth_o the_o 〈…〉_z treasure_n and_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o for_o as_o i_o 5_o knâ—w_v 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v way_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n so_o know_v i_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o work_v all_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o call_n no_o regeneration_n now_o where_o you_o ask_v how_o then_o we_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v call_v and_o borough_n to_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o you_o take_v up_o more_o thâ—n_n we_o lay_v down_o when_o you_o say_v ordinary_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o be_v through_o your_o own_o corrupt_a handle_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o evell_a and_o not_o good_a the_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n and_o god_n calling_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o worldly_a multitude_n second_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o beget_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v among_o 17.22.33.34_o pagan_n &_o convert_v many_o i_o will_v know_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o what_o church_n they_o be_v beget_v they_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o &_o 26_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o late_a time_n yourselves_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o protestant_n in_o what_o particular_a womb_n be_v your_o people_n beget_v i_o suppose_v if_o in_o any_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o your_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v both_o receive_v baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n and_o be_v catechise_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o look_v how_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v free_a of_o unthankfulnes_n towards_o she_o that_o bear_v you_o but_o you_o prosecute_v your_o cause_n against_o we_o and_o will_v drive_v we_o either_o to_o say_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o powerful_a to_o any_o but_o ourselves_o or_o else_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v in_o your_o church_n but_o since_o we_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o true_a ministry_n for_o first_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a word_n may_v be_v put_v in_o etc._n balaamite_n mouth_n and_o a_o false_a ministry_n may_v through_o god_n wondrous_a grace_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o elect_a if_o you_o say_v otherweise_v you_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o english_a church_n lay_v by_o austâ—â—_n the_o monk_n pope_n gregory_n apostle_n and_o damn_v all_o your_o late_a father_n under_o the_o roman_a clergy_n second_o we_o â—ie_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n lip_n know_v that_o man_n by_o other_o mean_n be_v often_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o your_o minister_n in_o england_n hold_v that_o man_n can_v be_v beget_v to_o christ_n among_o they_o but_o by_o their_o preach_n you_o may_v take_v up_o your_o litany_n which_o causeless_a you_o use_v for_o we_o and_o say_v from_o this_o horrible_a and_o bellish_v pride_n good_a lord_n deliver_v they_o as_o they_o can_v restreyn_n the_o wind_n from_o blow_v so_o much_o less_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o breathe_v out_o of_o other_o place_n than_o minister_n mouth_n to_o the_o second_o also_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o your_o church_n or_o ministry_n as_o i_o think_v you_o mean_v it_o be_v write_v reu._n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n you_o see_v here_o god_n people_n be_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o same_o not_o by_o babel_n itself_o or_o any_o minister_n of_o it_o buy_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v be_v call_v in_o your_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v ourselves_o from_o plead_v against_o you_o as_o you_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n neither_o yet_o show_v you_o of_o who_o or_o where_o you_o have_v that_o which_o you_o say_v we_o all_o stout_o answer_v and_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o namely_o that_o we_o leave_v your_o church_n mere_o &_o only_o out_o of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o better_a ground_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o even_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o command_v both_o we_o and_o our_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v the_o blind_a papist_n common_a plea_n but_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v as_o much_o 15_o defile_v as_o any_o other_o part_n or_o power_n of_o his_o sowl_v or_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v 19_o pure_a perfect_a and_o undefiled_a yet_o you_o will_v needs_o proceed_v and_o say_v than_o we_o have_v conscience_n before_o we_o leave_v you_o i_o answer_v yea_o or_o else_o we_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v you_o think_v you_o that_o your_o predecessor_n have_v no_o conscience_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o where_o say_v you_o of_o we_o and_o mind_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o you_o where_o come_v they_o to_o that_o conscience_n and_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o our_o church_n you_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o your_o church_n as_o god_n
counterpoison_v consideration_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o seduce_a brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o engl._n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n mr_n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o separatist_n schism_n mr_n crashawe_n question_v propound_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o crosse._n examine_v and_o answer_v by_o henry_n ainsworth_n lord_n god_n the_o strength_n of_o my_o salvation_n cover_v thou_o my_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n psal._n 140.7_o right_o right_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1642._o a_o fore-speech_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n by_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n have_v ever_o be_v disgrace_v and_o tread_v down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o many_o which_o have_v seem_v to_o love_n and_o seek_v after_o it_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o reproach_n &_o oppotision_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o godly_a wise_n have_v understand_v &_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a when_o the_o deceit_n and_o snare_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o sowl_v be_v open_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o make_v answer_n unto_o such_o reason_n cavil_n and_o calumniation_n as_o be_v give_v out_o against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o this_o church_n witness_v unto_o the_o world_n touch_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n the_o consideration_n &_o argument_n first_o answer_v be_v write_v by_o mr_n spr_fw-la a_o minister_n of_o glocestershire_n &_o in_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v the_o sum_n and_o weight_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v say_v for_o that_o church_n be_v comprise_v mr_n bernard_n book_n have_v rather_o show_v then_o weight_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v perceive_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v pen_v by_o he_o rather_o for_o disgrace_v of_o other_o then_o defence_n of_o themselves_o but_o no_o better_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_a from_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n which_o themselves_o once_o seem_v to_o regard_v mr_n crashawe_n question_n be_v rather_o to_o stumble_v at_o then_o to_o direct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o have_v neither_o weight_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o nor_o for_o themselves_o yet_o as_o by_o all_o these_o mean_v the_o truth_n be_v oppugn_v so_o by_o all_o contrary_a good_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v defend_v that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o other_o leave_v without_o excuse_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a the_o adversary_n reason_n be_v in_o partiular_a the_o answer_n unto_o they_o more_o particular_o will_v show_v here_o i_o will_v brief_o observe_v some_o general_a thing_n whereby_o falsehood_n endeavour_v to_o uphold_v itself_o and_o how_o it_o may_v by_o the_o prudente_a be_v descry_v untruth_n hatâ—_n seek_v to_o prevayl_v 1._o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o have_v speak_v against_o or_o forsake_v her_o iniquity_n iniquity_n this_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n martyr_n shed_v in_o all_o age_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deal_v with_o christ_n lamb_n in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n they_o there_o with_o have_v smite_v such_o as_o with_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o convince_v in_o which_o they_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o have_v the_o papal_a prelate_n use_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n 2._o by_o blaspheme_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o faith_n &_o witness_n thereof_o for_o they_o that_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o reproach_n &_o venom_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o many_o unjust_a calumniation_n come_v forth_o against_o their_o person_n especial_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o who_o evil_a mind_a man_n do_v most_o malign_a also_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v often_o wrong_v while_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o reason_n that_o uphold_v it_o be_v suppress_v argument_n feighn_v and_o confute_v which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o otherwise_o make_v then_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v and_o sometime_o such_o article_n and_o error_n impute_v as_o from_o which_o it_o be_v altogether_o free_a how_o other_o heretofore_o have_v carry_v themselves_o this_o way_n all_o record_n show_v how_o man_n at_o this_o day_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o embrace_v many_o pulpit_n in_o engl._n can_v witness_v beside_o private_a calumny_n innumerable_a and_o some_o public_a pamphlete_n the_o stinch_v of_o their_o reproachful_a mouth_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o distaste_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v also_o for_o a_o while_o a_o dislike_n in_o sundry_a of_o we_o till_o god_n in_o mercy_n visit_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o deceitful_a tongue_n 3._o yet_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o but_o man_n seek_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o truth_n by_o write_v against_o and_o to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o exquisite_a cunning_n and_o fraud_n to_o disgrace_v it_o and_o by_o plausible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v unto_o error_n if_o any_o will_v see_v this_o let_v the_o general_a argument_n use_v at_o this_o day_n against_o we_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o papist_n &_o other_o ancient_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o papist_n have_v continual_o exclaim_v against_o they_o for_o leave_v their_o mother_n the_o ch_n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o say_v that_o chapt·_n luther_n and_o all_o the_o pack_n of_o their_o first_o father_n be_v child_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o be_v go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o when_o the_o protestant_n object_v her_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o leave_v she_o it_o be_v plead_v again_o b_o will_v you_o forsake_v your_o mother_n because_o she_o want_v perfect_a beauty_n or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o deformity_n in_o she_o &_o c_o moreover_o they_o will_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatik_n how_o in_o that_o ch_n mediator_n thâ—y_o have_v be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v hâ—r_n citizen_n and_o member_n by_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n that_o from_o she_o they_o have_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n yea_o even_o chap._n the_o bible_n itself_o which_o treasure_n their_o church_n ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o and_o many_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n object_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o 49_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 13._o have_v beget_v we_o if_o ever_o we_o be_v true_o beget_v in_o the_o spirit_n ask_v we_o 135._o where_o else_o we_o be_v regenerate_v â—f_v not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o transgression_n for_o which_o we_o forsake_v they_o they_o answer_v 27._o though_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n these_o wound_n you_o speak_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o come_v near_o the_o hart_n they_o be_v not_o deadly_a they_o may_v blemish_v the_o beauty_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n of_o our_o church_n etc._n etc._n 28_o therefore_o your_o separation_n from_o we_o be_v scismaticall_a and_o unjust_a and_o many_o such_o like_a plea_n they_o pretend_v 2_o for_o the_o châ—rch_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v by_o her_o mediator_n be_v allege_v that_o versiple_n in_o she_o be_v retain_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n authorety_n of_o scripture_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o chief_a or_o capital_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o be_v chrst_a on_o which_o foundation_n though_o they_o that_o come_v after_o build_a wood_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n now_o against_o all_o battery_n and_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a â—_z whereby_o they_o reteyn_v many_o simple_a and_o well_o affect_a people_n among_o they_o and_o that_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o this_o book_n follow_v pag._n 43.105_o 119._o &_o 123._o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o their_o write_n 3._o
universal_a consent_n agreement_n and_o applause_n of_o church_n in_o all_o nation_n of_o synod_n and_o counsel_n of_o father_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v be_v the_o continual_a boast_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o book_n against_o the_o protestant_n now_o they_o in_o enâ—l_n to_o bear_v out_o their_o estate_n urge_v again_o and_o again_o the_o like_a against_o we_o that_o when_o god_n word_n will_v not_o uphold_v they_o yet_o man_n word_n at_o least_o may_v honour_v they_o before_o the_o people_n see_v after_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag_n 9_o &_o 22._o &_o 44_o &_o 5._o &_o 89_o 91.92.128_o 4._o whereas_o the_o truth_n have_v bring_v for_o her_o defence_n the_o evident_a scripture_n &c_n papist_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o the_o allegation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o challenge_v their_o adversary_n for_o corrupt_v they_o the_o formal_a protestant_n in_o engl._n have_v do_v the_o like_a s._n against_o the_o reformist_n and_o they_o now_o use_v the_o like_a colour_n against_o we_o but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o particular_n show_v after_o in_o this_o book_n pag._n 90.91.97_o 5._o to_o revile_v and_o calumniate_v such_o as_o forsake_v they_o have_v be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o papist_n call_v they_o heretic_n schismatics_n lutherens_n calumist_n etc._n etc._n and_o match_v they_o with_o wicked_a heretic_n heretofore_o &_o now_o live_v the_o same_o way_n do_v our_o adversary_n now_o walk_v in_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v schismatic_o seduce_a brownist_n donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n they_o enroll_v we_o sometime_o with_o the_o most_o vile_a blasphemer_n that_o they_o can_v mention_v for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o nichols_n forward_a â—reacher_n amâ—ng_v they_o who_o to_o grace_v his_o own_o cause_n by_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n will_v needs_o 33.34_o join_v we_o with_o the_o blasphemer_n hacket_n sometime_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o reformist_n and_o hot_a mainteyner_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o to_o make_v his_o malice_n the_o more_o remarkable_a he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n the_o brown_a and_o hacket_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o which_o he_o write_v beside_o be_v so_o fraudulent_o set_v down_o that_o the_o simple_a reader_n who_o knowâ—th_v not_o our_o cause_n may_v think_v that_o this_o hacket_n be_v one_o of_o us._n this_o abuse_n we_o suâ—fer_v because_o forsooth_o we_o be_v think_v to_o hinder_v their_o counterfeit_n reformation_n which_o hacket_n will_v have_v set_v up_o by_o force_n for_o which_o they_o bear_v their_o reproach_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v english_a scottize_v for_o discipline_n but_o this_o man_n most_o injurious_o will_v turn_v it_o upon_o us._n these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v evil_a man_n continual_o use_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o press_v they_o and_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v but_o all_o in_o vain_n for_o it_o will_v prevayl_v mangre_n their_o opposition_n and_o that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n bâ—_n god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o confusion_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o like_o colour_n wherewith_o false_a church_n aâ—_n adorn_v two_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thâ—_n one_o manifest_v the_o fact_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n the_o other_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o lantern_n and_o the_o law_n a_o light_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o every_o public_a estate_n and_o action_n for_o in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v move_v some_o to_o observe_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n reign_v and_o some_o have_v record_v thing_n for_o their_o glory_n which_o turn_v unto_o their_o shame_n â—y_a this_o meanâ—_n the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v discover_v while_o some_o that_o love_v and_o othersome_a that_o loathe_v she_o have_v paint_v out_o her_o filthiness_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o christ_n spouse_n set_v forth_o in_o holy_a writ_n have_v cause_v righteous_a man_n as_o be_v 23.45_o foretell_v to_o judge_v her_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o harlot_n and_o of_o murderer_n and_o the_o very_a horn_n of_o that_o beast_n to_o hate_v the_o 16._o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o witness_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o that_o whore_n cup_n be_v drive_v to_o break_v silence_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o christ_n in_o public_a because_o the_o adversary_n so_o importune_v we_o by_o continual_a preach_n and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o bear_v out_o all_o with_o the_o cloak_n â—f_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o iniquity_n under_o a_o veil_n of_o profess_v truth_n fundamental_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n and_o gross_a corruption_n that_o prevayl_v in_o their_o assembly_n therefore_o also_o be_v we_o force_v to_o produce_v their_o own_o writer_n for_o to_o witness_v with_o we_o who_o both_o heretofore_o and_o to_o this_o day_n complayn_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o reign_v among_o they_o and_o worthy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v come_v to_o contradict_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o to_o mainteyn_fw-mi their_o corrupt_a estate_n for_o now_o they_o 1562_o utter_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n christ_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o coâ—traâ—y_o both_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o their_o own_o article_n d_o of_o religion_n aâ—d_v mr_n bernarde_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o divine_n in_o their_o church_n yea_o if_o we_o â—ay_v beleâ—ue_v he_o of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n book_n tell_v we_o with_o a_o marginal_a note_n also_o to_o have_v it_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v be_v infallible_a â—_z of_o a_o true_a church_n i_o say_v not_o say_v he_o the_o word_n true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v but_o thus_o the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrâ—mâ—nâ—â—_n administer_v now_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o see_v what_o a_o holy_a communion_n they_o will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v namely_o if_o not_o a_o roâ—t_n of_o miscreant_n yet_o at_o least_o a_o mesceline_n multitude_n of_o believer_n and_o infidel_n holy_a and_o profane_a among_o who_o it_o the_o true_a word_n be_v preach_v though_o never_o so_o currupt_o false_o perverse_o by_o any_o popeling_o baalist_n or_o balaamite_n if_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v administer_v though_o never_o so_o superstitiaus_o profane_o and_o disorderly_o to_o the_o open_a wicked_a etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o such_o hellish_a error_n be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o transform_a minister_n for_o to_o make_v man_n keep_v communion_n with_o belial_n against_o these_o and_o other_o like_a imposture_n have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v out_o the_o truth_n though_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a ornament_n and_o by_o it_o to_o manifest_v the_o present_a aberation_n of_o my_o country_n from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v also_o produce_v their_o own_o testimony_n against_a they_o that_o the_o saint_n on_o eart_n may_v say_v 31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o resist_v the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n for_o my_o brethren_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheretance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n hâ—nâ—y_o ainsworth_n a_o direction_n to_o some_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n administration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n scan_v with_o the_o effect_n pag_n 14._o etc._n etc._n 58._o etc._n etc._n 60._o etc._n etc._n 62._o etc._n etc._n 109._o etc._n etc._n 110._o etc._n etc._n antichrist_n kingdom_n not_o overthrow_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n pag._n 61._o etc._n etc._n beget_v of_o faith_n how_o it_o be_v pag._n 5_o 6_o it_o be_v no_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n p._n 40_o 41_o 146._o building_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o england_n p._n 33_o 34_o &c_n &c_n christ_n not_o the_o head_n mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o
more_o to_o separate_v from_o theâ—_n be_v maynteyn_v in_o a_o false_a unless_a a_o false_a church_n have_v more_o priuâ—lige_v tâ—en_o â—_o crâ—e_o and_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o the_o corrâ—â—ption_n of_o â—_o false_a church_n 2._o the_o scripture_n also_o be_v plain_n that_o we_o must_v separate_v and_o forsake_v all_o false_a church_n as_o well_o as_o corruâ—tions_n in_o a_o true_a 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v your_o sâ—lues_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thâ—ng_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o revelation_n 18_o 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n hosea_n 4.15_o come_v not_o you_o unto_o gilgal_n neither_o give_v up_o to_o bethâ—ven_n and_o many_o the_o like_a how_o right_o then_o do_v you_o allege_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o teach_v we_o separation_n in_o a_o church_n only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o your_o self_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o of_o like_a practice_n in_o separate_a not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o yoâ—_n have_v deal_v with_o the_o mother_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o daughter_n because_o like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n eze._n 16.44_o 4._o you_o allege_v thâ—_n example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n yet_o show_v you_o not_o any_o that_o â—alâ—ed_v by_o your_o râ—le_n to_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o call_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a aâ—d_v forbid_v they_o to_o come_v at_o their_o assembly_n hos_fw-la 2.2.3.4_o &_o 4_o 15.17_o amos._n 5.5_o and_o how_o they_o coâ—ld_v themselves_o join_v with_o that_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v other_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o israel_n in_o that_o estate_n be_v note_v by_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n without_o pâ—â—ist_a to_o teach_v â—nd_v wihtâ—ut_o law_n 1_o chro._n 15.3_o and_o may_v we_o think_v he_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n the_o israelite_n thâ—n_n sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o gâ—â—_n deut._n 3â—_n 17._o chron._n 11.15_o and_o will_v yoâ—_n sâ—y_v the_o prophet_n separate_v not_o from_o they_o 5._o the_o like_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o as_o tâ—ey_v absteyn_v from_o corruptiou_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o qâ—â—re_v sepâ—râ—teâ—_n from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o the_o samâ—ritans_n and_o other_o like_a mat_n 10_o 5._o joh._n 4.22_o act._n 2.40_o &_o 199_o so_o theâ—r_a example_n also_o do_v approve_v our_o practice_n 6._o wâ—ere_o as_o you_o will_v have_v note_v that_o those_o church_n which_o christ_n and_o hâ—s_a apostle_n communicate_v with_o be_v antianosaicall_a as_o you_o we_o â—ay_v arâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—e_v comparâ—son_n for_o â—_o the_o jewish_a church_n consi_v it_o all_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o levit_n 20_o 21.16_o of_o a_o people_n separate_v not_o only_o from_o heathen_n but_o also_o from_o fâ—lse_a professor_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_a covenant_n of_o god_n john_n 4.9_o act_n 3.25_o but_o your_o church_n consi_v â—f_o a_o unseparated_a people_n child_n of_o idolatrous_a priest_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o jew_n then_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n service_n and_o solemn_a feast_n according_a to_o moses_n law_n mat_n 8.4_o mar_n 14.12_o luk_n 9_o â—o_n &_o 2.21_o 24_o and_o chrâ—st_v himself_o justify_v theâ—r_a worship_n joh._n 4.22_o but_o your_o service_n worship_n and_o festival_n be_v after_o antichrist_n law_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o mass-book_n 3._o theâ—r_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o moses_n institution_n of_o aaron_n line_n luk_n 1_o 5._o with_o 1_o chro._n 2.1_o 10_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chaâ—re_o mat_n 23.2_o your_o priest_n after_o the_o pope_n institution_n your_o prelate_n fit_n in_o antichrist_n chair_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o moses_n as_o you_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o that_o your_o church_n reteyn_v not_o the_o foundation_n christ_n shall_v through_o his_o grace_n anon_o be_v prove_v the_o 2._o consideration_n 2._o our_o church_n have_v the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a christian_a and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o save_v he_o to_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n have_v tie_v his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n 10_o 13_o 17_o mat_n 28_o 19.20_o act_n 20.32_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 1.21_o isa_n 55_o 11._o answer_n these_o note_n which_o you_o propound_v 1_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o neither_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o ordinarie_o find_v in_o your_o church_n 1_o these_o be_v not_o essential_a note_n because_o 1_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o no_o one_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o church_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n or_o number_n of_o person_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n or_o convocation_n joint_o together_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o every_o one_o several_o be_v but_o a_o member_n 1._o cor_fw-la 12_o 20.27_o that_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o your_o essential_a note_n may_v appear_v in_o paul_n example_n who_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n to_o work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n 1._o cor._n 4_o â—5_n gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o 2._o a_o angel_n may_v have_v all_o the_o note_n you_o mention_n and_o no_o angel_n be_v a_o church_n for_o example_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o give_v daniel_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o preach_v liuly_a of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o dan._n 9.21.22_o &c_n &c_n 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v all_o that_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o true_a church_n judas_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n may_v bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n though_o hâ—mselfe_n be_v a_o reprobate_a mat._n 10.5_o 6._o &c_n &c_n 4._o a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n &_o house_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o as_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_a child_n only_o 2_o to_o lawful_a marry_a estate_n yet_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o hâ—s_n almighty_a power_n and_o goodness_n that_o harlot_n also_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o do_v bring_v forth_o child_n so_o the_o blessing_n of_o spiritual_a propagation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o god_n which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n cause_v some_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o false_a church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n â—_o of_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v doubtless_o since_o she_o be_v wed_v to_o antichrist_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o general_a true_a ground_n of_o chrstian_a relâ—geon_n teach_v in_o she_o many_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n this_o i_o suppose_v yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v neither_o yet_o wâ—ll_n you_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v christ_n true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v as_o if_o thamer_n shall_v have_v plead_v i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v child_n to_o nurse_n and_o brâ—ng_v they_o up_o to_o man_n estate_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o be_o my_o father_n judahâ—_n true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n gen._n 38_o 15.18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o now_o if_o these_o be_v essential_a note_n which_o you_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o help_v they_o you_v nothing_o for_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n for_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n have_v save_v many_o yet_o that_o be_v god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n not_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o your_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thinâ—_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o compare_v your_o church_n and_o ministry_n with_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n which_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o quote_v some_o scripture_n general_o which_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n may_v do_v likeweise_n i_o will_v by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o yourself_o here_o ciâ—e_a show_v how_o unlike_a you_o be_v to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n in_o rom._n 10.3.17_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o call_v on_o
ministry_n they_o be_v nâ—â—_n only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o church_n consist_v of_o â—_o separate_a and_o voluntary_a people_n whereas_o you_o be_v confused_a and_o compel_v they_o condemn_v and_o have_v reâ—eâ—ted_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n lord_n bishops'_v etc._n etc._n priest_n parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o and_o haâ—e_v amonâ—_n they_o anâ—ther_o ministry_n now_o how_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n &_o monastery_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o let_v they_o look_v to_o â—t_a 5._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o you_o be_v very_o lavish_a in_o your_o praise_n which_o now_o vaunt_v so_o of_o the_o approbation_n and_o rejoice_v of_o all_o the_o â—ure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n whereas_o heretofore_o you_o complain_v that_o you_o have_v parl._n all_o the_o bâ—st_v reform_v church_n throughâ—ut_n châ—istendom_n against_o you_o again_o the_o harmony_n that_o you_o mention_v be_v set_v forth_o but_o by_o the_o french_a and_o belgic_a church_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o approve_v among_o you_o be_v certain_a general_a head_n of_o religeon_n which_o a_o bâ—shop_n write_v in_o a_o apology_n of_o your_o church_n most_o of_o all_o which_o head_n we_o ourselves_o also_o approve_v and_o rejoice_v for_o but_o the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o touch_v the_o gather_n and_o constitute_v of_o a_o church_n the_o manner_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o the_o like_a be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o in_o very_o general_a term_n set_v down_o in_o that_o boâ—ke_n and_o so_o very_o slender_o if_o ought_v at_o all_o by_o they_o approve_v or_o rejoice_v for_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n treat_v of_o the_o châ—rch_n your_o english_a confession_n be_v so_o shorâ—_n and_o in_o general_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o bâ—t_v the_o pope_n himself_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o let_v he_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n in_o the_o 15_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n you_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o tongue_n which_o all_o your_o people_n understand_v now_o because_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o thiâ—_n we_o must_v take_v it_o belike_o that_o they_o approve_v of_o your_o liturgy_n and_o service_n book_n also_o and_o all_o your_o public_a worship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o fâ—r_o any_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n etc._n etc._n there_o yoâ—_n wriâ—e_v against_o purgatory_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o harmony_n iâ—_n enough_o as_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o other_o church_n approve_v of_o all_o your_o pope_n holy-day_n and_o festival_n the_o lâ—ke_n may_v be_v mind_v for_o other_o point_n as_o in_o the_o 17._o section_n for_o ceremony_n &_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o prelate_n wâ—l_n have_v a_o shrewd_a hand_n against_o you_o that_o be_v call_v puritan_n for_o stand_v so_o much_o against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o do·_n and_o for_o your_o ministry_n i_o marvel_v you_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o in_o the_o 11._o section_n of_o that_o harmony_n you_o believe_v these_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o deacon_n 2_o priest_n and_o 3_o bishop_n which_o order_n wehther_o the_o reform_a church_n approve_v of_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n do_v and_o have_v decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hirarchie_n institute_v by_o divine_a ordination_n which_o consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o 3.5_o minister_n let_v he_o be_v â—ccursâ—d_v council_n trident._n sess_z 23._o can._n 6._o but_o now_o see_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n but_o all_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o you_o say_v do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o this_o your_o ministry_n i_o hope_v the_o bishop_n and_o hirarchie_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v preach_v &_o write_v against_o by_o your_o inferior_a priest_n as_o many_o a_o day_n they_o have_v be_v as_o be_v antichristian_a thus_o may_v you_o see_v what_o a_o weak_a foundation_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o if_o we_o lyft_v to_o fight_v against_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n we_o can_v allege_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o person_n who_o you_o cite_v against_o your_o present_a church_n and_o ministry_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v we_o armour_n enough_o for_o this_o battle_n against_o you_o as_o in_o due_a tâ—me_n through_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v see_v 6._o in_o the_o mea_z while_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n how_o yourselves_o heretofore_o have_v judge_v and_o write_v of_o your_o ministry_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v for_o of_o all_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n your_o minister_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o deacenship_n you_o have_v write_v that_o 102._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a institution_n a_o degree_n to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o nothing_o like_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n that_o parlia_n they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o 3._o you_o account_v they_o no_o natural_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n becavase_n they_o be_v of_o humane_a addition_n not_o bear_v with_o she_o nor_o grow_v up_o with_o she_o from_o the_o cradle_n again_o 34._o that_o they_o be_v rather_o member_n of_o the_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o you_o &_o the_o reform_a church_n great_a cause_n now_o to_o rejoice_v for_o this_o ministry_n 7._o moreover_o consider_v you_o also_o how_o we_o may_v allege_v that_o now_o 10._o year_n sithence_o we_o have_v publish_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o desire_n if_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n we_o err_v that_o they_o will_v show_v it_o we_o but_o to_o this_o day_n we_o know_v not_o any_o that_o have_v undertake_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o we_o also_o may_v suppose_v by_o their_o silence_n that_o they_o approve_v our_o case_n or_o at_o least_o suspend_v their_o judgment_n and_o condemn_v we_o not_o 8._o final_o it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o quote_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 15._o now_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n gal._n 6._o 1._o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o therefore_o he_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n faith_n from_o here_o sie_a and_o the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a he_o may_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n &_o live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o depend_v upon_o other_o man_n to_o live_v &_o walk_v in_o sin_n till_o other_o church_n condemn_v it_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o retayn_v his_o liberty_n and_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o judge_v 4._o the_o only_a wicked_a papists_n atheist_n and_o most_o ungodly_a one_o be_v adversary_n to_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n among_o we_o by_o they_o alone_a anâ—_n ordinary_o haâ—e_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v reverence_v and_o obey_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n answer_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a wicked_a be_v adversary_n to_o your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o we_o who_o hate_v none_o of_o you_o bâ—t_v wish_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o all_o even_o for_o our_o persecutor_n we_o be_v adversary_n only_o to_o the_o sin_n &_o corruption_n that_o be_v among_o you_o &_o while_o we_o reprove_v you_o for_o â—inne_n you_o shall_v â—udâ—e_v that_o we_o love_v and_o hate_v you_o not_o as_o the_o 17._o law_n teâ—cheth_v we_o say_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o we_o â—ell_o â—ou_fw-mi the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16._o 2_o the_o atheist_n and_o wicked_a oneâ—_n that_o so_o hate_v your_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n be_v theâ—_n not_o also_o member_n of_o your_o own_o church_n so_o then_o your_o church_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v advers_a one_o to_o another_o and_o why_o tell_v
not_o the_o discipline_n nor_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o blame_v we_o for_o practise_v christ_n law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o they_o administer_v not_o their_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v neither_o reverent_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n but_o resist_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o bishop_n their_o canon_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v thus_o halt_v they_o between_o two_o opinion_n and_o practice_v neither_o the_o discipline_n of_o chrâ—st_n nor_o of_o the_o prelate_n while_n yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o practice_n both_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o to_o the_o saâ—aritans_n which_o while_o they_o will_v both_o 33.41_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v theâ—r_a image_n also_o they_o 34._o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o do_v after_o their_o ordinance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v what_o then_o may_v we_o esteem_v of_o your_o minister_n pour_v and_o authority_n in_o teach_v aâ—aine_n consider_v you_o if_o some_o absolom_n adoniaâ—_n or_o other_o usurper_n shall_v say_v i_o have_v 1_o sanctification_n 2_o knowledge_n 3_o spirit_n of_o discern_v 4_o of_o â—tteraâ—ce_n 5_o of_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o judge_v 6_o effectual_a &_o ordinary_a decidind_n &_o end_v of_o controversy_n &c_n &c_n therefore_o i_o be_o a_o lawful_a king_n judge_n or_o magistrate_n and_o god_n have_v give_v witness_n by_o these_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o magistracy_n whether_o this_o â—lea_n woâ—ld_v serve_v he_o or_o these_o testimony_n approve_v his_o office_n yet_o be_v these_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n of_o your_o ministry_n 6._o the_o 6._o and_o last_o testimony_n be_v their_o effectual_a &_o ordinary_a call_n and_o beget_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v and_o show_v that_o ordinary_o they_o beget_v not_o but_o hinder_v the_o true_a faith_n they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blâ—ndenes_n and_o idolatry_n whâ—ch_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o 20._o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o by_o their_o preach_v any_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n i_o account_v it_o god_n extraordinary_a work_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v also_o aâ—ong_a the_o papist_n again_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o i_o will_v know_v what_o office_n they_o will_v claym_v iâ—_n the_o church_n hereby_o whether_o apostleship_n of_o some_o other_o function_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v many_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n yet_o beget_v they_o not_o their_o people_n to_o the_o faâ—th_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n only_o and_o to_o haâ—e_v beget_v they_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor_n â—_o 15_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o a_o church_n which_o never_o beget_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o only_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v afore_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n 1._o pet._n 5._o â—_o not_o to_o beget_v the_o same_o the_o flock_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n beget_v before_o they_o have_v a_o pastâ—r_n the_o beget_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n that_o go_v about_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o rom._n 15_o 20.21_o it_o â—s_v also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o prophet_n though_o not_o in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whâ—n_v unbeliever_n come_v into_o their_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14.24.25_o it_o be_v also_o by_o all_o christian_n private_o meâ—_n and_o woman_n which_o preach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v talk_v confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v convert_v many_o unto_o god_n inform_v their_o child_n and_o family_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n act_n 8.4_o &_o 18_o â—6_n 1_o cor._n 7.16_o eph._n 6_o 4._o deut._n 6.7_o sâ—_n the_o beget_n of_o faâ—th_n be_v no_o certain_a testimony_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o your_o ministry_n beget_v we_o also_o if_o ever_o we_o werâ—_n tru_o beget_v in_o thâ—_n spirit_n we_o may_v answer_v you_o with_o moses_n 16.7_o â—e_v take_v to_o muâ—h_v upon_o you_o that_o son_n of_o levi._n for_o know_v you_o not_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lift_v and_o you_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v tâ—l_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o whether_o it_o go_v and_o 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v borâ—_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o seem_v you_o count_v nothing_o preach_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n nothing_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o your_o minister_n lip_n but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o better_a to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v breathe_v upon_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 7.1_o while_o your_o minister_n stand_v like_o the_o 4._o angel_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v the_o 6_o consideration_n 6._o also_o our_o godly_a people_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o god_n people_n and_o elect_v 1_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o 2_o which_o the_o people_n in_o the_o timâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v 3_o which_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n have_v 4_o yea_o which_o yourselves_o in_o your_o suppose_a perfection_n can_v boaâ—â—_n of_o which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o 1_o by_o the_o care_n peace_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o by_o suffer_v for_o sundry_a part_n both_o of_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o by_o effectual_a comfort_n in_o such_o suffering_n 4_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n dear_a love_n unto_o they_o 5_o by_o spiritual_a love_n and_o thâ—_n fruit_n thereof_o 6._o by_o the_o progress_n and_o daily_a growth_n in_o knowledge_n strength_n and_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n answer_n that_o many_o of_o your_o people_n be_v god_n elect_v i_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o you_o every_o one_o yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o people_n in_o your_o church_n be_v not_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o which_o we_o may_v participate_v but_o a_o confuse_v mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a must_v separate_v as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o your_o defence_n of_o they_o you_o begin_v thus_o our_o godly_a people_n buâ—_n who_o be_v they_o can_v we_o tell_v be_v not_o all_o your_o people_n godly_a of_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 2d_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a if_o your_o people_n be_v not_o such_o why_o make_v you_o not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o why_o cast_v you_o they_o not_o out_o from_o among_o you_o thus_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 6.14.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.13_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o profane_a god_n everlasting_a covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n will_v creep_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o much_o ungodliness_n will_v their_o break_n out_o as_o in_o any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o it_o be_v see_v the_o sinner_n be_v present_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o either_o must_v purge_v himself_o by_o repentance_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a luk._n 17.3_o mat_n 18.15.16_o 17._o thus_o still_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o unleavened_a lump_n a_o holy_a nation_n 1_o cor._n 1_o &_o 5._o â—_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o now_o for_o your_o work_n and_o token_n you_o say_v they_o have_v all_o 1_o which_o the_o scripture_n set_v â—râ—w_o this_o be_v deny_v and_o have_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v it_o otherweise_v for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o separateâ—_n people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v oâ—e_o principal_a â—ark_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v urge_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o king_n 8_o 53._o isa._n 52_o 1â—_n jer_z 15.19_o joh._n 17.14.16_o reu'18_n 4_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n free_a people_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o thraldom_n to_o strange_a lord_n aâ—d_v law_n ecclesiastical_a contrary_a to_o lâ—uit_v â—5_n 42.55_o 1_o cor._n 7._o â—3_n joh_n 8_o 32_o 36_o gal._n 5_o 1._o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v with_o
ignorant_a distract_a &_o weak_a offend_v blame_v not_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o yourselves_o and_o such_o as_o resi_v it_o think_v you_o that_o chrâ—st_n come_v to_o give_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o may_v but_o rather_o debate_n for_o five_o in_o one_o house_n shall_v be_v divided_a three_o against_o two_o and_o two_o against_o three_o father_n against_o sonn_v mother_n against_o dâ—ughter_n and_o 12.6_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o christ_n when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n see_v therein_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n &_o earthquake_n and_o much_o bail_n think_v it_o not_o strange_a then_o 11.19_o if_o trouble_n do_v follow_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o impute_v your_o own_o fault_n unto_o we_o but_o submit_v your_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n lest_o he_o 18.14_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v you_o and_o increase_v lightning_n and_o destroy_v you_o how_o your_o church_n â—state_n hatâ—_n be_v justify_v by_o you_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o your_o unchristian_a calumny_n shall_v further_o appâ—aâ—_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o your_o other_o consideration_n that_o now_o next_o follow_v on_o your_o part_n consider_v 1_o your_o separation_n be_v very_o strange_a unboard_o of_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n either_o by_o commandment_n or_o example_n answer_n you_o will_v not_o call_v our_o separation_n strange_a if_o yourself_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n what_o age_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n since_o light_n be_v separate_v from_o darkness_n that_o hear_v not_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a châ—rch_n the_o fast_a man_n adam_n see_v it_o in_o the_o separation_n 6.2_o of_o seths_n posterity_n from_o caines_n noah_n do_v the_o like_a 11._o in_o sems_n posterity_n from_o cham_n abraham_n be_v 19_o call_v out_o of_o chaldee_n 12._o let_v out_o of_o sodom_n israel_n out_o of_o &c_n egypt_n and_o 48.20_o babel_n faithful_a judah_n 15_o from_o rebellious_a israel_n christ_n disciple_n 14.17_o from_o faithless_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n 4_o from_o your_o confuse_a babylon_n yea_o god_n himself_o do_v first_o teach_v it_o when_o he_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o â—5_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n hereafter_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v so_o no_o more_o but_o will_v see_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v yourselves_o a_o trâ—e_a church_n meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o which_o when_o you_o do_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v return_v unto_o you_o the_o 2._o consideration_n 2_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n 1_o mr._n bolton_n hang_v himself_o â—_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v and_o come_v back_o from_o you_o 3_o mr._n peâ—ry_o barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v 4_o mr._n iâ—hnsons_n and_o the_o rest_n banish_v and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a tyrant_n as_o be_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o christian_a magistrat_n profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n beside_o your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_v gift_n and_o judgement_n have_v return_v from_o you_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o harrison_n smith_n crud_n slad_n and_o sundry_a other_o miâ—â—sters_n and_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o account_n who_o also_o live_v holy_o and_o die_v most_o comfortable_o in_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o you_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o your_o church_n that_o your_o salt_n be_v so_o vasavory_a shall_v man_n person_n now_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n have_v you_o no_o better_o learn_v he_o may_v not_o a_o canaanite_n or_o philistian_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o israel_n the_o ware_n against_o we_o and_o you_o do_v arise_v at_o first_o from_o person_n in_o who_o god_n testify_v against_o your_o present_a cause_n some_o be_v 11.1_o brunt_n with_o fire_n some_o 33._o sink_v into_o the_o earth_n alive_a some_o be_v destroy_v by_o 21.6_o serpent_n some_o by_o 25.9_o pestilence_n some_o by_o the_o 14.45_o enemy_n sword_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o 27_o their_o own_o brethren_n even_o moses_n and_o aâ—ron_n your_o principal_a pillar_n of_o great_a reckon_n die_v in_o the_o desert_n 20.12_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o 37_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o fight_v against_o we_o only_o 65_o two_o man_n be_v leave_v alive_a and_o note_n these_o thing_n have_v come_v upon_o you_o bâ—_n the_o hand_n of_o your_o god_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v you_o to_o war_n against_o we_o thus_o may_v a_o pagan_a have_v plead_v against_o god_n church_n then_o with_o as_o much_o truth_n and_o more_o colour_n than_o you_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a can_v do_v against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o particular_n 1._o mâ—_n bolton_n yoâ—_n say_v hâ—nged_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o â—irst_n and_o principal_a publisherâ—_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v you_o therefore_o call_v christâ—aâ—ity_n into_o question_n for_o it_o beside_o this_o bolton_n one_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o separate_a church_n whereof_o mr._n fi_n be_v pastor_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n reign_n first_o revolt_v at_o paul_n cross_n be_v reprove_v and_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o by_o the_o church_n and_o aftâ—r_v not_o have_v grace_n to_o return_v or_o repent_v hang_v himself_o this_o be_v testify_v to_o i_o by_o one_o yet_o live_v among_o we_o who_o thoâ—_n be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n &_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o with_o this_o matter_n and_o see_v the_o man_n dead_a which_o be_v so_o boltons_n martyrdom_n be_v little_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o church_n where_o of_o he_o die_v a_o member_n 2_o mr._n brown_a revolt_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v 10._o demas_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o all_o age_n who_o love_v this_o present_a world_n more_o than_o god_n but_o consider_v you_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n what_o though_o some_o have_v be_v unfaithful_a shall_v their_o unfaithfulnes_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n farr_n be_v it_o rom._n 3.3_o 4._o beside_o how_o well_o mr._n brown_n approve_v of_o your_o church_n though_o he_o live_v in_o it_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o i_o suppose_v will_v tell_v you_o 3._o mr._n penry_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n be_v hang_v and_o so_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o note_n not_o by_o heathen_a tyrann_n for_o pilate_n 27.24_o wash_v his_o hand_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n profess_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n as_o your_o church_n now_o do_v and_o you_o that_o allege_v the_o hang_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reproach_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o if_o you_o have_v then_o live_v you_o will_v have_v reproach_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o who_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n we_o now_o rejoice_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o forefather_n 4._o mr._n johnsens_n and_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v 1.9_o iâ—hn_n the_o 17_o sonn_v ofâ—_n thunder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o god_n people_n many_o tâ—mes_v you_o and_o your_o church_n shall_v have_v small_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o your_o persecute_v christ_n witness_n when_o the_o day_n of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v your_o caption_n note_v that_o these_o punishment_n be_v neâ—ly_o heathen_a tyranâ—â—_n but_o by_o professed_a christian_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o lament_v yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o note_n or_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o who_o persecuted_a chrâ—st_n and_o his_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o israelite_n god_n peculiar_a and_o professed_a people_n who_o more_o than_o the_o 4.11_o builder_n refuse_v he_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n wheâ—e_o be_v the_o prophet_n kill_v but_o 33_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o not_o only_o false_a christians_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n elect-seruant_n may_v so_o be_v overtake_v as_o to_o persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v not_o the_o 37._o patriarch_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n when_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o be_v not_o solâ—mâ—n_v a_o good_a king_n yet_o seek_v he_o 37.40_o to_o kill_v jeroboam_n without_o cause_n who_o god_n
have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o be_v not_o aja_n etc._n a_o godly_a king_n and_o good_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o wroth_a with_o hanani_n the_o seer_n and_o 7.10_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n only_o for_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o weight_n be_v there_o then_o in_o thiâ—_n your_o cavil_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n therefore_o out_o cause_n be_v evil_a good_a prince_n may_v be_v over_o carry_v either_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o see_v your_o folly_n mind_n this_o for_o yourselves_o that_o you_o which_o 〈◊〉_d call_v puritan_n be_v molest_v imprison_a persecute_v and_o note_n not_o by_o hethen_n and_o antichristian_a tyrann_n but_o by_o your_o own_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o bishop_n profess_v and_o maynteyn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la either_o your_o cause_n or_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o your_o last_o point_n be_v partly_o false_a and_o partly_o frivolous_a for_o mr._n harrison_n return_v not_o unto_o your_o church_n of_o england_n but_o die_v at_o middleburgh_n in_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o profess_v mr._n smith_n crud_n and_o some_o other_o which_o never_o be_v officer_n much_o less_o pillar_n in_o our_o church_n do_v indeed_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o with_o what_o comfort_n themselves_o now_o know_v but_o what_o if_o many_o more_o have_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v shall_v stand_v christian_n religion_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o so_o many_o go_v back_o that_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o 6.66.67_o will_v you_o also_o gee_fw-mi away_o yet_o christianity_n still_o flourish_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o we_o with_o comfort_n do_v behold_v that_o though_o many_o bad_a one_o have_v go_v away_o yet_o god_n bring_v better_a in_o their_o place_n daily_o the_o 3._o consideration_n 3._o note_v your_o dissension_n between_o 1_o brown_a and_o harrison_n 2_o brown_a 〈◊〉_d barron_n 3_o barroâ—_n and_o francis_n johnson_n 4_o francis_n and_o george_n johnson_n 5_o â—r_n johnson_n and_o mr._n slade_n that_o great_a scholar_n 6_o chaphâ—n_n and_o other_o aâ—out_a anahaptisme_n nay_o none_o of_o your_o great_a rabbin_n but_o have_v gross_o disagree_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o piti_v we_o to_o see_v your_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v with_o mutual_a dissension_n bite_n and_o devour_v of_o echâ—ethers_n whâ—ch_v doubtless_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d â—f_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o strange_a answer_n if_o you_o be_v a_o atheist_n or_o pagan_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n you_o may_v in_o this_o maâ—â—r_a reproach_n the_o church_n of_o god_n â—uer_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v saying_n note_v the_o dissension_n between_o 4._o kain_n and_o abel_n 9_o cham_n and_o noah_n etc_fw-la esaw_n and_o jaacob_n &c_n joseph_n and_o the_o patriarch_n 20._o moses_n and_o the_o isralite_n 6_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n 12_o moses_n and_o his_o â—wn_a sister_n and_o brother_n 8._o gedeen_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n of_o succâ—th_n and_o of_o pennel_n 9_o abâ—melech_n and_o his_o brethren_n 11_o iâ—phteh_n and_o his_o brethren_n etc._n benjamin_n and_o the_o other_o triâ—es_v of_o israel_n etc._n saul_n and_o david_n etc._n david_n and_o absalon_n etc._n the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o two_o from_o jeroboam_n time_n and_o after_o etc._n the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n 22.24_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o dissension_n etc._n in_o corenth_n and_o the_o other_o apostolic_a church_n these_o be_v not_o lie_v but_o matter_n know_v and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v matter_n horrible_a and_o sâ—rangem_fw-la so_o then_o if_o your_o propose_a consideration_n be_v of_o weight_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o present_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o the_o like_a consideration_n enough_o turn_v we_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v from_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n &_o make_v we_o as_o very_a atheist_n as_o a_o many_o of_o your_o church_n already_o be_v and_o indeed_o where_o unto_o lead_v this_o manner_n reason_v which_o you_o use_v bâ—t_v unto_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o infidel_n â—hould_v mind_v religion_n may_v he_o not_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o consider_v the_o dissension_n in_o faâ—th_n between_o painim_n jew_n mahometist_n and_o christians_n and_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n be_v keep_v from_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o disâ—entions_n between_o protestant_n papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sect_n many_o yea_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n hinder_v from_o true_a religeon_n by_o 10._o note_v as_o you_o do_v the_o dissension_n between_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluâ—n_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v all_o these_o be_v far_o from_o your_o consideration_n or_o if_o you_o mind_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n they_o be_v our_o dissension_n we_o only_o that_o trouble_v you_o it_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v our_o poor_a congregation_n how_o lamentable_o it_o have_v be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o take_v no_o pity_n belike_o on_o your_o own_o church_n which_o you_o so_o high_o commend_v unto_o we_o though_o dissension_n for_o discipline_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o other_o matter_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o you_o haâ—e_v not_o only_o preach_v &_o print_v on_o against_o a_o other_o now_o many_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o very_o bitter_a and_o hostile_a manner_n but_o also_o persecuâ—ede_o imprison_v &_o fight_v the_o blood_n on_o of_o a_o other_o well_o howsoever_o we_o have_v indeed_o just_a cause_n to_o lament_v that_o by_o our_o dissension_n you_o and_o other_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o herein_o have_v we_o comfort_v that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v among_o we_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approw_v may_v be_v know_v and_o you_o if_o by_o no_o mean_n you_o will_v learn_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n where_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n but_o still_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n horrible_a and_o strange_a take_v heed_n you_o stumble_v not_o at_o the_o stone_n christ_n to_o your_o destruction_n &_o have_v your_o abide_n in_o that_o house_n which_o the_o strongman_n arm_v keep_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n luk_n 11.21_o the_o 4._o consideration_n 4._o your_o chief_a teacher_n can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n iâ—_n that_o they_o will_v have_v as_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o pastor_n &_o a_o doctor_n whether_o apostate_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n answer_n 1_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dissension_n among_o we_o touch_v these_o matter_n as_o you_o will_v here_o insinuate_v though_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o our_o imperfection_n and_o difference_n in_o judgement_n show_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a man_n but_o no_o whit_n preâ—udâ—ceth_v the_o truth_n we_o profess_v 2_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o the_o niâ—oean_a synod_n object_v the_o like_a against_o christian_n that_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o sâ—zomen_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 18._o 3._o yourself_o heathenlike_a may_v object_v against_o paul_n and_o barnabaâ—_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o christian_a religion_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n wherewith_o you_o here_o do_v reproach_n we_o because_o they_o not_o only_a can_v not_o determine_v whether_o john_n mark_v who_o have_v before_o depart_v from_o they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15.37.38.39.40_o 4._o you_o may_v much_o better_o blame_v your_o own_o church_n and_o chief_a teacher_n that_o can_v as_o yet_o determine_v what_o the_o discipline_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v witness_v your_o long_a continue_a controversy_n in_o print_n wherein_o what_o ado_n you_o make_v about_o discipline_n all_o the_o world_n know_v if_o yourselves_o will_v walk_v better_o in_o the_o truth_n peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o may_v wiâ—h_v more_o equity_n find_v fault_n with_o we_o pull_v therefore_o the_o beam_n first_o out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n the_o 5_o consideration_n 5_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o testify_v against_o you_o by_o give_v over_o very_o many_o people_n 1_o to_o atheism_n 2_o carnal_a life_n 3_o papism_n 4_o anabaptism_n 5_o ariâ—nijme_n 6_o familisme_n which_o be_v
of_o all_o man_n by_o that_o word_n if_o man_n either_o will_v not_o try_v nor_o give_v sentence_n at_o all_o or_o do_v judge_v amiss_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o they_o but_o must_v live_v by_o 2._o our_o own_o faith_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v wrâ—â—ten_o to_o by_o we_o for_o we_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a churcheâ—_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o give_v we_o no_o answer_n shall_v we_o continue_v still_o â—n_a bondage_n to_o antichrâ—st_n till_o they_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o what_o scripture_n teach_v we_o so_o if_o they_o or_o any_o convince_v we_o of_o error_n or_o evil_n and_o we_o yield_v not_o leâ—_n we_o be_v esteem_v according_o otherwise_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o will_v not_o approve_v it_o be_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v answer_v before_o the_o lord_n mr._n junius_n who_o you_o mention_v to_o reply_v so_o sharp_o neither_o approve_v your_o church_n nor_o condemn_v our_o practice_n no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v instant_o urge_v the_o write_n between_o he_o and_o we_o be_v extant_a to_o the_o world_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o both_o side_n have_v say_v your_o censure_n of_o mr_n barrow_n or_o scoff_v rather_o at_o he_o neither_o hurt_v he_o or_o we_o nor_o help_v you_o his_o plain_n deal_v in_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o time_n you_o call_v rail_n it_o be_v marvel_v you_o say_v not_o also_o the_o prophet_n â—_o rail_v on_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o use_v sharp_a rebuke_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v hardly_o show_v any_o hard_a speech_n that_o mr._n barrow_n there_o write_v which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o use_v before_o but_o if_o he_o be_v overcary_v with_o some_o severe_a speech_n in_o a_o good_a cause‘_n neither_o we_o not_o himself_o ever_o justify_v that_o infirmity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v frayl_n man_n let_v the_o sharpness_n therefore_o be_v his_o but_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o sharp_o teach_v god_n and_o why_o carp_v you_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n that_o book_n with_o other_o have_v discover_v the_o idolatry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o neither_o by_o you_o nor_o any_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v answer_v &_o refute_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o yourself_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o you_o â—ave_n say_v the_o 7_o consideration_n 7._o the_o great_a and_o gross_a disorder_n and_o partiality_n in_o administer_a of_o your_o disciplinâ—_n which_o george_n johnson_n show_v cheerly_o beside_o the_o want_n of_o sunctimony_n and_o common_a duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o far_o great_a measure_n in_o the_o câ—mmâ—n_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v further_a that_o the_o dutch_a church_n take_v you_o for_o a_o most_o unquiet_a contentious_a and_o disorderly_a people_n answer_n this_o article_n you_o object_n unto_o we_o upon_o one_o man_n report_n that_o be_v for_o lie_v and_o slander_v false_a accusation_n and_o contention_n himself_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n by_o what_o rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n can_v you_o admit_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a against_o a_o whole_a congregation_n reason_n also_o may_v teach_v you_o that_o no_o man_n stand_v against_o a_o church_n to_o excommunication_n will_v ever_o speak_v well_o of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o cause_n wherein_o he_o stand_v but_o grant_v that_o this_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o report_v what_o will_v you_o urge_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o christianity_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v evil_a so_o perhaps_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n will_v do_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v conclude_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v evil_a be_v there_o ever_o any_o truth_n think_v you_o that_o man_n do_v walk_v in_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v or_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o the_o discipline_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v administer_v as_o it_o shall_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la that_o write_v so_o much_o against_o christ_n read_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deut._n 9.7.22.24_o isa._n 59_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n mic._n 3.9.11_o 1._o cor._n 5.1.2_o &_o 11.21.22_o etc._n etc._n 3_o john_n 9.10_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n to_o blame_v the_o israelite_n and_o christian_n for_o their_o manner_n &_o discipline_n and_o consequent_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v we_o yea_o he_o may_v allege_v faithful_a and_o undeniable_a witness_n whereas_o you_o rely_v upon_o a_o slanderer_n final_o what_o aim_v you_o at_o in_o all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v we_o back_o unto_o your_o church_n and_o there_o it_o be_v like_a we_o shall_v find_v discipline_n without_o disorder_n or_o partiality_n to_o weet_v in_o your_o bishop_n court_n for_o there_o the_o discipline_n of_o your_o church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o the_o voice_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o land_n cry_v out_o of_o their_o abomination_n only_o we_o observe_v how_o pregnant_a your_o persuasion_n be_v to_o make_v we_o beleeu_o that_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o zion_n there_o be_v none_o in_o babylon_n the_o 8_o consideration_n 8._o god_n never_o witness_v for_o you_o nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o approve_v your_o separation_n whether_o we_o consider_v your_o ministry_n or_o people_n for_o hardly_o can_v you_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o your_o ministry_n from_o papistry_n or_o atheism_n or_o other_o open_a wickedness_n as_o by_o god_n blessing_n multitude_n have_v be_v by_o we_o but_o only_o have_v you_o seduce_v and_o wrought_v upon_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o our_o ministry_n be_v first_o beget_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o your_o distract_a and_o divide_v congregation_n multitude_n have_v fall_v away_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o impiety_n &_o heresy_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n answer_n if_o god_n approve_v our_o separation_n and_o our_o ministry_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o be_v surâ—_n he_o do_v it_o be_v enough_o though_o our_o ministry_n have_v not_o convert_v any_o your_o reason_n be_v as_o if_o a_o crinite_a shall_v haâ—e_v say_v unto_o nâ—ah_n god_n never_o witness_v for_o thou_o nor_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o approve_v thy_o build_n of_o the_o ark_n â—_o for_o hardly_o can_v thou_o show_v any_o one_o person_n convert_v by_o thy_o precahing_n or_o ark_n building_n these_o 120._o year_n our_o ministry_n belong_v to_o our_o church_n the_o assembly_n whereof_o papist_n atheist_n &_o such_o like_a wicked_a one_o use_v not_o to_o frequent_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a â—ur_n ministry_n shall_v convert_v such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o if_o we_o wâ—â—ld_v object_v unto_o you_o that_o few_o turk_n and_o saracen_n have_v be_v conver_v by_o your_o ministry_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v yet_o where_o you_o say_v â—e_n can_v harâ—ly_o shâ—w_v my_o etc._n etc._n we_o can_v if_o need_n be_v show_v you_o many_o that_o be_v sometime_o profâ—in_a &_o irreligious_a while_o they_o be_v of_o your_o church_n but_o come_v and_o heâ—râ—ng_v by_o god_n providence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o lewd_a life_n &_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o the_o faith_n with_o us._n it_o be_v true_a in_o â—eed_n that_o our_o cause_n have_v wrought_v most_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o unâ—er_o your_o ministry_n have_v tender_a conscience_n &_o pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n other_o of_o more_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v set_v against_o &_o blaspheme_v it_o tâ—e_v â—â—â—â—ideratioâ—_n of_o this_o in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n will_v rather_o lead_v unto_o â—hen_o â—rom_o our_o cause_n when_o the_o better_a sort_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o the_o worse_a and_o refuse_v remain_v still_o with_o you_o your_o last_o point_n which_o you_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o multitude_n haâ—e_v fall_v from_o we_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o first_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v mâ—ny_n shâ—ll_v â—leave_v unto_o they_o feign_o dan._n 11.34_o second_o be_v fall_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o a_o more_o holy_a faith_n &_o better_o walk_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v have_v importeâ—_n we_o to_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o that_o they_o have_v fall_v to_o gross_a heresy_n &_o impiety_n it_o argue_v god_n hand_n so_o be_v heavy_a up_o on_o they_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n with_o us._n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v of_o such_o as_o 10.11.12_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n
that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v beleeâ—_n lie_v and_o of_o such_o as_o 4.1.2_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o such_o impious_a &_o heretical_a person_n as_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o be_v interteyn_v with_o you_o in_o your_o communion_n unless_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o you_o your_o church_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o sâ—ch_a apostate_n &_o there_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o heresy_n &_o impiety_n so_o as_o they_o wâ—l_v frequent_v your_o assembly_n better_a reason_n therefore_o &_o more_o weithty_a consideration_n haâ—e_v you_o need_v to_o allege_v before_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n for_o these_o hitherto_o propound_v &_o examine_v be_v find_v too_o too_o lâ—ght_a but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o follow_v argument_n that_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v true_a visible_a church_n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n that_o constitute_v it_o be_v 1_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.11_o mat_n 16.18_o 2_o builder_n that_o be_v such_o preach_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o do_v build_v in_o godliness_n convert_v and_o confirm_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 10._o 3_o instrument_n of_o build_v the_o word_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.20_o 4_o matter_n to_o be_v build_v people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o profesion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.9_o eph._n 2_o 20._o but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n therefore_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v find_v in_o public_a practice_n the_o thing_n that_o constitute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n answer_n the_o title_n of_o your_o argument_n contain_v 1_o a_o error_n or_o absurdity_n 2_o &_o argue_v some_o check_n in_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o defence_n of_o your_o church_n 1_o the_o error_n be_v that_o you_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o many_o church_n make_v the_o first_o as_o i_o conjecture_v a_o national_a church_n the_o other_o parishional_a this_o be_v a_o error_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 20_o humane_a invention_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o nation_n or_o country_n as_o in_o judea_n asia_n galatia_n &c_n &c_n gal_n 1_o 2_o 21._o reu._n 1.4_o but_o show_v not_o any_o national_a church_n now_o that_o you_o be_v a_o national_a church_n not_o only_o the_o name_n and_o title_n but_o also_o the_o constitution_n show_v for_o it_o have_v a_o pastor_n over_o it_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a your_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n who_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diocesan_n church_n or_o see_v and_o they_o again_o make_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o he_o and_o &c_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v swear_v so_o help_v they_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o the_o mould_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o rome_n show_v where_o you_o learn_v it_o 2._o the_o check_n which_o the_o title_n argue_v to_o be_v in_o your_o conscience_n appear_v appear_v it_o that_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o best_a assembly_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o do_v you_o not_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a sort_n which_o you_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o yet_o both_o bâ—st_v and_o worst_a be_v all_o one_o body_n one_o church_n and_o communion_n if_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v christ_n why_o maynteyn_fw-mi you_o not_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o every_o â—art_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o be_v defend_v think_v you_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v have_v maintain_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o their_o temple_n only_o &_o have_v suffer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n to_o be_v ruinate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n or_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o shall_v they_o have_v do_v well_o how_o persidious_o then_o do_v you_o deal_v with_o your_o church_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o seek_v to_o uphold_v your_o sanctum_fw-la sanctâ—rum_fw-la your_o best_a assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o will_v make_v one_o piece_n of_o your_o church_n christ_n and_o another_o piece_n antichrist_n where_o both_o be_v in_o brotherhood_n and_o unity_n together_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o you_o will_v make_v one_o part_n of_o your_o body_n humane_a a_o other_o bestial_a one_o piece_n god_n another_o devil_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o plain_n scripture_n which_o say_v 6.14.15_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darknese_n â—hat_n concerd_v have_v christ_n with_o belial_a meaning_n none_o at_o all_o either_o therefore_o you_o must_v justify_v your_o whole_a church_n or_o you_o must_v with_o we_o make_v a_o separation_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n to_o your_o argument_n i_o answer_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n fail_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n you_o say_v be_v 15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a but_o your_o bethell_n will_v be_v find_v bethaâ—en_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o idolatry_n you_o make_v the_o thing_n constitute_v your_o house_n to_o be_v fowr_n 1_o foundation_n 2_o builder_n 3_o instrument_n 4_o matter_n but_o the_o form_n or_o fashion_n of_o the_o building_n you_o leave_v quite_o out_o perhaps_o you_o see_v that_o it_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n 8.5_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o prophet_n haggai_n etc._n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o that_o god_n house_n be_v not_o build_v among_o they_o if_o you_o have_v beme_fw-mi ther._n you_o will_v have_v disprove_v the_o prophet_n by_o this_o sophistry_n we_o have_v the_o 1_o foundation_n lay_v hag._n 2.9_o 2_o builder_n we_o have_v many_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n 3_o instrument_n also_o for_o to_o hew_v and_o square_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n as_o axe_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o matter_n wherewith_o to_o build_v as_o wood_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o stone_n from_o the_o qarrie_a therefore_o though_o the_o stone_n be_v neither_o lay_v nor_o square_v nor_o the_o timber_n hew_v fit_v or_o frame_v because_o with_o we_o be_v find_v the_o thing_n that_o essential_o constitute_v a_o visible_a house_n we_o have_v the_o true_a house_n of_o god_n but_o if_o your_o own_o material_a house_n be_v no_o otherwise_o build_v than_o your_o church_n be_v by_o this_o your_o argument_n you_o will_v have_v but_o a_o uncouth_a dwell_n if_o you_o read_v gen._n 11._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o towr_n of_o babel_n to_o be_v as_o well_o build_v as_o your_o church_n for_o there_o be_v the_o 1_o foundation_n lay_v 2_o builder_n many_o 3_o instrument_n also_o &_o 4_o matter_n both_o brick_n and_o slime_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v and_o do_v buâ—_n bare_o say_v for_o you_o prove_v it_o not_o 1._o the_o foundation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o yet_o right_o lay_v in_o your_o assembly_n you_o have_v it_o only_o in_o name_n and_o show_v christ_n be_v near_o in_o your_o mouth_n but_o far_o from_o your_o action_n if_o you_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o christ_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v soon_o have_v be_v see_v that_o your_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o sand_n for_o you_o have_v not_o he_o for_o the_o mediator_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o establish_v many_o truth_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v teach_v among_o you_o but_o many_o untruth_n be_v also_o mix_v with_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v practise_v your_o church_n have_v also_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o law_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o testament_n as_o your_o prelate_n with_o their_o cannon_n
your_o labour_n and_o bless_v you_o for_o they_o as_o moses_n bless_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 39.43_o your_o first_o argument_n therefore_o be_v to_o weak_a to_o uphold_v your_o church_n or_o best_a assembly_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o your_o profyllogisme_n be_v deny_v the_o 2_o argument_n 2._o those_o church_n who_o true_a member_n be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n ephe._n 5.30.32_o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n they_o be_v espouse_v only_o to_o chrisi_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v faith_n eph._n 5_o 30.31.32_o with_o john_n 15.3_o 4.5.7_o &_o 17_o 20.21_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n confess_v by_o mr._n johnson_n in_o jakob_n pag._n 7·_n look_v also_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 5._o argument_n follow_v here_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n here_o again_o you_o have_v get_v a_o other_o start_a hole_n while_o you_o plead_v but_o for_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n yet_o neither_o tell_v you_o we_o which_o be_v your_o best_a assembly_n nor_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o they_o that_o how_o to_o follow_v or_o where_o to_o find_v you_o we_o can_v tell_v as_o be_v 20._o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o i_o will_v see_v if_o i_o can_v discover_v your_o falsehood_n though_o i_o can_v find_v your_o foot_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o israel_n 3.2_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o the_o high_a plac_n &_o behold_v where_o you_o have_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n now_o whil_v a_o church_n do_v play_v the_o harlot_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2.2_o that_o she_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v he_o her_o husband_n idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v psa._n 106_o 39_o jer._n 3.9_o deut._n 31.16_o but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o their_o daily_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o romish_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n a_o idol_n of_o your_o own_o invention_n how_o be_v they_o they_o espouse_v to_o christ_n alone_o yes_o they_o be_v say_v you_o because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v faith_n i_o answer_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v rom._n 10.10_o the_o hart_n no_o man_n know_v but_o god_n alone_o as_o again_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o lord_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o so_o then_o i_o ask_v you_o how_o you_o know_v that_o your_o member_n have_v true_a faith_n your_o answer_n must_v needs_o be_v unless_o you_o wâ—ll_n make_v yourself_o a_o god_n you_o know_v it_o not_o but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o work_n well_o they_o let_v we_o bring_v these_o to_o the_o trial_n their_o confession_n and_o theâ—r_n practice_v leave_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n that_o know_v it_o the_o confession_n of_o theâ—r_a faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o their_o service_n book_n the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o creed_n the_o papist_n also_o confess_v and_o read_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o it_o will_v prove_v your_o people_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v prove_v they_o to_o have_v likewise_o &_o you_o say_v no_o more_o for_o england_n then_o for_o rome_n again_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v some_o which_o 1.16_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a so_o then_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v true_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o trial_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o thy_o work_n for_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a 2.18.26_o now_o the_o work_n of_o your_o people_n be_v apparent_a to_o be_v evil_a they_o stand_v in_o communion_n or_o confusion_n rather_o with_o the_o unclean_a profane_a and_o wicked_a whereby_o all_o god_n holy_a thing_n be_v defile_v as_o it_o be_v write_v num._n 19.22_o hag._n 2.14_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o priest_n and_o hear_v their_o voice_n contrary_a to_o john_n 10_o 5._o worship_a god_n in_o vain_a after_o their_o own_o invent_a service_n book_n which_o be_v a_o high_a transgression_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exo_n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v general_a and_o public_a the_o particular_a and_o more_o private_a iniquity_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v number_v whereas_o therefore_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o your_o church_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o christ_n although_o her_o fornicatâ—ons_n be_v so_o manifest_a between_o her_o breast_n because_o she_o say_v she_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v with_o no_o more_o colour_n then_o as_o if_o 35.29_o bilhah_n when_o she_o be_v know_v to_o lie_v with_o reuben_n shall_v have_v plead_v yet_o be_o i_o a_o honest_a woman_n and_o espouse_v to_o jaacob_n only_o for_o my_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n be_v towards_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o these_o be_v but_o the_o trick_n of_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n she_o eat_v and_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n &_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o iniquity_n pro_fw-la 30_o 20._o the_o scripture_n which_o yourself_o allege_v do_v also_o make_v against_o your_o church_n eph_n 5_o 30._o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n fâ—rst_v your_o church_n can_v show_v no_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o she_o at_o any_o time_n the_o gather_v and_o plant_v of_o your_o church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n win_v man_n soul_n unto_o his_o faith_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o take_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o second_o in_o say_v his_o body_n the_o apostle_n exclude_v all_o other_o body_n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v while_o she_o defile_v herself_o with_o other_o as_o do_v your_o church_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o papist_n company_v also_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o love_n with_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o better_a son_n of_o you_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o inferior_a priest_n who_o work_n upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o their_o jurisdiction_n ministry_n doctrine_n canon_n &c._n &c._n be_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o your_o church_n not_o 3.29_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n for_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v and_o rule_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o place_n in_o john_n 15._o &_o 17._o will_v confirm_v also_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v not_o espouse_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o christ_n show_v 1_o that_o his_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n who_o caleth_fw-he and_o bring_v unto_o and_o plant_v in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n all_o the_o branch_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v as_o yet_o the_o branch_n of_o that_o false_a antichristian_a vine_n your_o confuse_a church_n of_o england_n not_o separate_v from_o but_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o one_o stock_n body_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o profain_a so_o that_o you_o can_v say_v as_o do_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n 8._o thou_o have_v bring_v a_o vine_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o heathen_n &_o plant_v it_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o branch_n be_v 2.3_o purge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o they_o your_o member_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o idolatry_n and_o profane_a communion_n with_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o word_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o serpent_n &_o his_o seed_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n or_o at_o least_o not_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n christ_n branch_n 5_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n through_o their_o abide_n in_o he_o be_v able_a without_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o your_o
branch_n bear_v little_a fruit_n but_o unto_o themselves_o and_o as_o moses_n foretell_v 32·23_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n bitter_a for_o the_o public_a idolatry_n use_v in_o your_o assembly_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o your_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o 8_o sodom_n christ_n pray_v only_o 21._o for_o they_o that_o shall_v beleeu_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n be_v one_o with_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n will_v 9_o not_o pray_v be_v on_o spiritual_a body_n &_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o strange_a it_o be_v you_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o discern_v how_o far_o you_o be_v from_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n who_o as_o himself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 16_o so_o neither_o be_v his_o people_n but_o choose_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o whereas_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o people_n have_v true_a faith_n but_o by_o mr_n johnsons_n confession_n it_o show_v how_o distress_v and_o helpless_a your_o estate_n be_v yet_o do_v you_o great_a wrong_n to_o mr._n io_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o cite_v for_o although_o consider_v they_o apart_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n he_o think_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o diverse_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v think_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n election_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n true_a christian_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n he_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v true_a christian._n now_o we_o deal_v against_o your_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v many_o elect_a heir_n of_o salâ—ation_n among_o you_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o he_o that_o know_v they_o your_o argument_n then_o from_o mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v faulty_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o whereas_o he_o limit_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v &_o plain_o except_v their_o church-constitution_n you_o bear_v your_o reader_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o without_o limitation_n and_o that_o too_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o your_o first_o proposition_n which_o evident_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n constitution_n you_o may_v much_o abuse_v any_o man_n word_n if_o what_o he_o speak_v respective_o you_o will_v take_v and_o allege_v as_o speak_v absolute_o so_o your_o proof_n fail_v you_o in_o the_o end_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o 5_o argument_n follow_v to_o the_o answer_n whereof_o i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n now_o though_o i_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o assumption_n or_o second_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n on_o proof_n whereof_o you_o do_v insist_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n also_o shall_v be_v better_o examine_v ere_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v those_o church_n you_o say_v who_o true_a member_n be_v only_o espouse_v to_o christ._n be_v true_a visible_a church_n by_o true_a member_n i_o conceive_v you_o do_v mean_a not_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o baptise_a and_o so_o retain_v in_o your_o church_n but_o some_o few_o choice_n person_n or_o forward_a professor_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o imaginary_a brotherhood_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o profane_a in_o your_o parish_n though_o invery_n deed_n they_o stand_v all_o one_o body_n if_o thus_o you_o intend_v as_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n plain_o intimate_v you_o do_v then_o offer_v you_o violence_n to_o the_o similitud_n of_o marriage_n or_o espowsall_a which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v not_o with_o some_o few_o member_n of_o a_o woman_n body_n as_o her_o finger_n or_o hand_n &c_n &c_n but_o with_o the_o whole_a woman_n who_o give_v herself_o by_o covenant_n unto_o her_o spouse_n or_o husband_n and_o as_o in_o civil_a marriage_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a for_o israel_n of_o old_a when_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o 31.32_o husband_n unto_o they_o do_v not_o some_o of_o they_o but_o 29.10.11.12_o all_o the_o multitude_n general_o make_v covenant_n with_o their_o god_n the_o scripture_n also_o which_o you_o alleg_n eph_n 5.2_o cor_fw-la 11_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o a_o few_o select_a member_n of_o the_o same_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o visible_a church_n that_o some_o only_o be_v elect_v howsoever_o all_o be_v call_v yet_o the_o discern_a of_o this_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o we_o who_o esteem_v of_o person_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a covenant_n profession_n and_o walk_v your_o reason_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o this_o that_o woman_n â—hose_n true_a member_n as_o namely_o her_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o some_o of_o her_o finger_n be_v espouse_v only_o to_o such_o a_o man_n she_o be_v his_o true_a and_o lawful_a wife_n but_o the_o true_a member_n of_o n_o howsoever_o her_o whole_a body_n in_o general_n be_v couple_v with_o a_o adulterer_n and_o the_o most_o of_o her_o member_n be_v affect_v and_o whole_o give_v over_o to_o that_o adulterer_n and_o her_o pretend_a husband_n they_o hate_v &_o never_o make_v covenant_n with_o be_v espouse_v only_o to_o such_o a_o man_n threfore_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o absurd_a let_v he_o that_o read_v judge_v and_o if_o such_o absurdity_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o your_o argument_n show_v if_o you_o can_v in_o your_o next_o writing_n for_o if_o you_o strive_v to_o avoid_v this_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o another_o evil_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v manifest_v the_o 3._o argument_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o public_a use_n and_o forâ—_n by_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a resurrection_n or_o quicken_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n jam_fw-la 1_o 18_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o but_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o assembly_n be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a because_o by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n see_v there_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o best_a assembly_n answer_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o argument_n seem_v to_o imply_v a_o error_n as_o that_o a_o church_n be_v first_o gather_v &_o constitute_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a profane_a and_o worldly_a people_n over_o which_o be_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v beget_v they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o thâ—_n faith_n and_o quicken_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n which_o quicken_a or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o course_n i_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v thus_o manifest_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o world_n and_o call_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o send_v 11_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v his_o salvation_n to_o all_o people_n the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v werâ—_n not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n church_n of_o god_n but_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n as_o for_o example_n the_o man_n &c_n of_o lystra_n of_o 12.2_o corinth_n of_o athens_n where_o paul_n preach_v 2â—.32.34_n in_o mars_n street_n and_o other_o like_a place_n by_o meaneâ—_n of_o this_o manner_n preach_v many_o people_n be_v regenerate_v or_o beâ—ne_v a_o new_a quicken_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sâ—â—â—e_n aâ—d_v tuâ—â—ed_v from_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v 19.9_o separate_v from_o other_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o join_v together_o into_o a_o holy_a communion_n not_o have_v other_o officer_n over_o they_o for_o a_o while_n till_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o such_o a_o work_n therefore_o oft_o time_n the_o apostle_n depart_v to_o other_o place_n and_o leave_v the_o evangelist_n to_o 5_o redress_v thing_n that_o remain_v and_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o apostle_n
appoint_v they_o these_o elder_n call_v general_o 1.1_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n have_v charge_n 1.2_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n and_o may_v not_o go_v from_o they_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n but_o attend_v and_o feed_v they_o these_o now_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v their_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 4.15_o to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o call_v father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d feeder_n or_o paster_n and_o pedagogue_n child-leader_n or_o instructeur_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o people_n must_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o before_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o have_v officer_n over_o they_o and_o that_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o feed_v their_o flock_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v they_o as_o be_v the_o common_a vaunt_v of_o you_o minister_n in_o england_n which_o i_o think_v even_o reason_n itself_o may_v show_v you_o for_o you_o that_o be_v now_o over_o your_o parish_n how_o find_v you_o your_o people_n at_o first_o a_o church_n or_o no_o church_n if_o you_o say_v a_o church_n than_o you_o beget_v they_o not_o but_o enter_v upon_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o be_v before_o you_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n than_o you_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o your_o parish_n as_o they_o be_v plant_v before_o you_o be_v their_o minister_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o your_o proposition_n in_o whatsâ—ever_a church_n that_o be_v assembly_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v you_o to_o use_v the_o werd_n general_o 19.32.39_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n sometime_o use_v ecclesia_fw-la be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n by_o which_o there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o deny_v for_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sometime_o in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n as_o by_o it_o ordinary_o there_o be_v make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v sheweth·_v yet_o be_v not_o those_o assembly_n of_o heathen_n true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o join_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n together_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n whereas_o you_o assume_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o your_o assembly_n be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n this_o also_o i_o deny_v for_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v not_o call_v or_o send_v they_o they_o execute_v no_o lawful_a office_n in_o your_o assembly_n but_o your_o assumption_n you_o say_v be_v manifest_a because_o by_o that_o ordinance_n â—f_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o public_a use_n and_o force_n there_o be_v ordinary_o make_v a_o undoubted_a new_a birth_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o very_o many_o of_o your_o assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v in_o public_a use_n as_o you_o here_o bâ—ast_v of_o but_o bare_a read_n only_o yet_o those_o assembly_n be_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v repute_v as_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o the_o other_o second_o in_o those_o other_o other_o where_o preach_v be_v i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ordinary_o madâ—_n a_o undoubed_a new_a birth_n your_o proof_n be_v because_o thâ—re_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o the_o undoubted_a fruit_n and_o testimonis_fw-la of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o will_v these_o many_o help_v the_o moâ—t_n and_o great_a â—umber_n in_o who_o such_o fruit_n appear_v not_o when_o many_o of_o the_o hethen_v believe_v the_o apostle_n word_n do_v their_o belief_n bring_v the_o other_o that_o believe_v not_o into_o the_o church_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o 14.7_o teach_v they_o to_o come_v from_o among_o they_o yet_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o will_v unite_v all_o the_o assembly_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practice_v and_o to_o all_o the_o scripture_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o do_v ordinary_o appear_v in_o many_o such_o undoubted_a fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n after_o your_o ordinary_a preach_v as_o for_o which_o we_o may_v esteem_v they_o true_a visible_a church_n some_o fruit_n i_o knâ—w_v there_o do_v appear_v so_o do_v there_o among_o the_o papist_n yea_o they_o take_v occasion_n for_o such_o thing_n to_o 22.20_o reproach_n you_o that_o there_o follow_v not_o so_o many_o good_a work_n after_o your_o preach_v as_o after_o their_o doctrine_n but_o among_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v those_o fruit_n see_v whâ—ch_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n will_v prove_v you_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o we_o have_v here_o but_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o rest_v upon_o and_o though_o i_o may_v thus_o end_v with_o as_o bare_a a_o denial_n tâ—l_v you_o bring_v further_a proof_n yet_o for_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v that_o ordinary_o there_o appear_v not_o a_o new_a birth_n after_o your_o preach_n because_o of_o your_o public_a idolatrous_a estate_n whereâ—n_v you_o stand_v subject_a to_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o canon_n while_o you_o have_v your_o public_a worship_n after_o the_o romish_a idolatrous_a manner_n and_o be_v still_o come_v lead_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o profane_a and_o serpent_n seed_n with_o many_o other_o evil_n among_o you_o which_o plain_o show_v you_o want_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v still_o in_o your_o old_a mother_n womb_n this_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v in_o your_o proposition_n will_v confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n show_v jam_fw-la 1_o 18_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o at_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o people_n beget_v of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o 5_o gospel_n but_o your_o church_n be_v first_o beget_v gather_v constitute_v order_v and_o be_v still_o continue_a by_o the_o magistrate_n word_n and_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o people_n the_o estate_n wherein_o you_o now_o stand_v will_v soon_o be_v change_v your_o church_n dissolve_v and_o either_o be_v better_a or_o worse_o and_o where_o you_o learn_v so_o to_o enforce_v fâ—â—th_n and_o constrein_o man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o your_o church_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v unless_o you_o follow_v mahomet_n doctrine_n who_o 19_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o war_n and_o sword_n again_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o for_o a_o testimony_n and_o end_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruitâ—_n of_o god_n creature_n this_o man_n be_v not_o till_o they_o be_v as_o be_v israel_n hallow_v to_o the_o lord_n jer_z 2_o 3_o which_o be_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n levit_fw-la 20.26_o and_o a_o willing_a covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19.5_o 6.8_o dâ—ut_o 26_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o the_o like_a must_v be_v of_o we_o christian_n a_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v say_v â—_z these_o be_v they_o wâ—iâ—h_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o thâ—y_n be_v virgin_n this_o imply_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n â—hâ—sâ—_n fâ—llow_n the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v this_o argue_v a_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o chriâ—t_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n both_o point_n be_v repete_v these_o be_v 1_o buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n 2_o â—nto_n gâ—d_v and_o to_o the_o lamb_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o fruit_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o have_v stand_v so_o long_o against_o we_o for_o separation_n and_o will_v mainteyn_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o câ—â—rch_n upon_o a_o imaginary_a separation_n make_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o your_o own_o fancy_n while_o outward_o and_o indeed_o you_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o be_v undoubted_o â—ot_n yet_o bear_v a_o new_a your_o church_n have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o your_o minister_n be_v unskilful_a midwife_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n be_v verify_v also_o uâ—on_v your_o people_n be_v be_v a_o unwise_a son_n else_o will_v be_v not_o stand_v still_o such_o a_o time_n even_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o child_n hos_fw-la 13_o 13._o the_o 4._o argument_n in_o what_o church_n soever_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o public_a authoryâ—y_n and_o gâ—nâ—rall_a approbation_n be_v ordinary_o and_o
their_o duty_n god_n word_n teach_v uâ—_n tâ—at_o â—f_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o shall_v nâ—t_o live_v but_o die_v the_o deâ—th_n ezek._n 18_o 11_o 13._o wâ—en_o gibeah_n be_v give_v oveâ—_n &_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n if_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n shall_v have_v preach_v against_o idolatry_n swear_v break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n and_o not_o against_o that_o particular_a filthynes_n which_o the_o people_n follow_v shall_v they_o have_v preach_v repentance_n true_o when_o israel_n follow_v 29.30_o jereboam_v calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n if_o the_o minister_n than_o have_v preach_v against_o sodomy_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o cry_v out_o against_o that_o present_a idol_n worship_n but_o plead_v rather_o for_o it_o shall_v they_o have_v tâ—uâ—ht_v repenatnce_o true_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o your_o best_a minâ—sterâ—_n they_o will_v thâ—â—deâ—_n out_o in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n in_o â—eâ—erâ—ll_n against_o theft_n whoredom_n prâ—de_n coveteousnes_n and_o mâ—â—y_o oâ—her_a inquiry_n but_o the_o sin_n which_o cleave_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o bone_n of_o â—oâ—r_a church_n tâ—e_v heinous_a enormity_n in_o god_n worship_n among_o you_o these_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o neither_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunicatiâ—â—_n draw_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n for_o they_o as_o after_o i_o will_v further_o show_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o they_o will_v glance_v at_o the_o bps._n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n but_o bring_v the_o people_n from_o under_o these_o iniquity_n they_o do_v not_o nay_o they_o plead_v for_o they_o rather_o and_o cry_v oâ—t_v upon_o we_o which_o have_v forsake_v so_o gross_a abomination_n now_o there_o be_v no_o notice_n give_v by_o the_o minister_n or_o take_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o siâ—ns_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n do_v also_o fail_v among_o you_o for_o far_o you_o be_v from_o confess_v your_o sin_n which_o though_o you_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 17_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a and_o most_o far_o from_o amend_v they_o when_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n you_o do_v maintain_v they_o although_o the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o we_o your_o despised_a and_o persecute_v brethren_n against_o they_o have_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n now_o manâ—e_v a_o day_n thus_o teach_v they_o not_o repentance_n aright_o as_o for_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v sound_n and_o true_a where_o it_o have_v not_o ground_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o salvation_n you_o have_v not_o without_o repentance_n as_o christ_n say_v 5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o pâ—rish_a for_o sure_o god_n will_v wound_v the_o 21_o hairy_a â—ate_z of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o sin_n to_o preach_v faith_n therefore_o and_o aâ—ply_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o a_o unrepentant_a people_n be_v to_o profane_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o licentiousness_n but_o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o wicked_a blasphemer_n irreligious_a and_o to_o their_o seed_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o sinâ—_n for_o which_o your_o minister_n shall_v give_v a_o heavy_a account_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o appear_v as_o have_v count_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o testament_n a_o unholiâ—_a thing_n and_o wash_v and_o feed_v therewith_o eâ—en_v dog_n and_o swine_n as_o the_o scripture_n 7.6_o call_v such_o ungodly_a person_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o true_o teach_v among_o you_o either_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o faith_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a foundation_n as_o the_o 1_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v now_o also_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o placâ—_n which_o you_o cite_v with_o you_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o your_o right_a eye_n be_v blind_v to_o bring_v scripture_n so_o plain_n against_o yourselves_o in_o act._n 2_o 37_o &c_n &c_n the_o manner_n of_o gather_v and_o plant_v that_o church‘_n be_v thus_o describe_v there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 14_o &c_n &c_n which_o be_v hear_v prick_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 37._o there_o be_v repentance_n teach_v not_o for_o adultery_n theft_n worship_v of_o idol_n oâ—_n the_o like_a whereof_o it_o may_v be_v that_o people_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a but_o for_o their_o particular_a trespass_n in_o 26_o refuse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o who_o name_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v verse_n 38_o than_o follow_v a_o plain_n separation_n from_o such_o as_o froward_o resist_v the_o truth_n vers_fw-la 40_o and_o none_o be_v baptize_v or_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n verse·_a 41._o after_o this_o follow_v a_o contâ—newing_n notwithstanding_o the_o imminent_a peril_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayerâ—_n verse_n 42_o if_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o this_o primitive_a church_n step_v you_o shall_v before_o the_o constitute_n of_o your_o church_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a papist_n which_o be_v the_o general_a face_n of_o the_o land_n at_o q_o mary_n death_n repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wâ—ll_n worship_n and_o superstition_n subjection_n to_o antichrist_n his_o prelacy_n priesthood_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n prick_v with_o your_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n and_o holy_a walk_v therein_o you_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o profane_a and_o obstinate_a and_o have_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n such_o only_a as_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o with_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v walk_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n though_o prince_n and_o parliament_n thoâ—gh_a man_n and_o angel_n shall_v have_v forbid_v &_o threaten_v you_o for_o it_o thus_o have_v your_o church_n beme_fw-mi the_o daughter_n of_o thâ—t_a mother_n church_n in_o jerâ—salem_n whereas_o now_o by_o neglect_v this_o pattern_n and_o retain_v the_o popish_a confuse_v multitude_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o worship_n you_o have_v imitate_v bâ—bylon_n â—e_a mother_n of_o fornication_n aâ—d_a â—re_n as_o unlike_a zion_n as_o you_o be_v like_o yourselves_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o fear_v and_o therefore_o will_v prevent_v with_o answer_n be_v yet_o of_o more_o weight_n than_o will_v be_v ease_v by_o your_o syllogism_n the_o aâ—sumption_n whereof_o i_o deny_v for_o the_o true_a constitute_v of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o word_n perach_v call_v man_n to_o a_o willing_a holy_a covenant_n with_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n his_o false_a &_o idoatrâ—â—s_a worship_n priesthood_n and_o government_n unite_n they_o together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o these_o point_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a churhe_n already_o allege_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v spiritual_a whereas_o you_o will_v â—rove_v they_o be_v not_o clear_o set_v down_o to_o the_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a because_o thousand_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o we_o first_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o minister_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o defend_v against_o you_o as_o in_o jak_n this_o and_o other_o book_n we_o have_v manifest_v second_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n yet_o what_o do_v you_o but_o make_v yourselves_o judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n that_o though_o we_o bring_v never_o so_o plain_n evidence_n against_o you_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o if_o you_o see_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o must_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n more_o unsound_a and_o popish_a doctrine_n have_v seldom_o be_v teach_v but_o i_o leave_v upon_o you_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o pharisee_n if_o you_o â—ere_z blind_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 11._o and_o whereas_o
force_n if_o your_o people_n be_v truelâ—e_o regenerate_v they_o will_v not_o sin_n mystic_a i_o not_o i_o know_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o that_o they_o neither_o 15_o will_v not_o aught_o but_o as_o thâ—_n apostle_n say_v 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o see_v so_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n reign_v in_o your_o best_a assembly_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v regenerate_v for_o i_o have_v before_o manifest_v that_o ordinary_o people_n be_v keep_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o in_o a_o unholy_a communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a and_o nourish_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v no_o token_n of_o true_a regeneration_n mr_n johnsons_n confession_n be_v 39_o before_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v not_o import_v that_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v not_o by_o esa_n 55_o 11_o râ—m_n 10.17_o prove_v to_o be_v among_o you_o for_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o haâ—e_v not_o from_o he_o their_o call_n 10.15_o send_v and_o authority_n to_o preach_v bâ—t_o have_v it_o from_o his_o enemy_n antichrist_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v thâ—y_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v neither_o be_v they_o as_o the_o lord_n mouth_n because_o they_o separate_v not_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15_o 19_o neither_o be_v the_o infallible_a effect_n of_o faith_n &c._n &c._n prove_v by_o gâ—l_n 5_o 6_o â—2_n to_o be_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o best_a assembly_n for_o see_v faith_n be_v there_o 6._o say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o christ_n unless_o man_n 15.10_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandâ—ments_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o your_o idolatrous_a assembly_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o you_o continue_v continue_v in_o sin_n or_o that_o you_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o rather_o see_v the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v â—1_n adultery_n fornication_n &c_n &c_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o among_o you_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o baptise_a be_v true_a member_n you_o be_v more_o right_o to_o be_v repute_v unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a in_o that_o your_o sinful_a and_o confuse_a estate_n neither_o have_v you_o christ_n 5_o power_n in_o your_o best_a assembly_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a from_o among_o you_o but_o they_o be_v foster_v fâ—d_v and_o bless_a with_o your_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o as_o absteyn_a from_o your_o idolatry_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a you_o hate_v reproach_n excommunicate_a and_o persecute_v that_o your_o church_n be_v indeed_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o profane_a but_o a_o stepmother_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o 6_o argument_n those_o church_n for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v be_v true_a churcheâ—_n 2._o thes._n 1.4_o but_o our_o best_a assembly_n be_v such_o for_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v ergo._fw-la the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a as_o joh_n 10.27_o 5._o maâ—_n 24_o 24_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 32._o and_o 10_o 15·_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4_o 1·_n the_o assumption_n be_v true_a because_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o our_o best_a assembly_n and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o truâ—â—hurch_n have_v join_v our_o public_a confession_n with_o their_o harmony_n answer_n this_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o of_o your_o first_o constleration_n save_v that_o it_o have_v get_v the_o fashion_n of_o a_o syllogism_n the_o in_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o reason_n i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n further_o here_o i_o answer_v that_o you_o turn_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o your_o best_a advantage_n yet_o neither_o with_o equity_n nor_o good_a success_n for_o they_o joy_v not_o for_o your_o best_a assembly_n more_o than_o for_o your_o worst_a but_o for_o your_o church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o they_o rejoice_v for_o every_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o for_o every_o parish_n that_o make_v such_o confession_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n have_v set_v down_o part_v of_o which_o apology_n they_o have_v unite_v with_o their_o harmony_n and_o why_o bring_v you_o they_o as_o approve_v your_o best_a assembly_n only_o your_o lord_n the_o prelate_n may_v true_o say_v you_o do_v they_o wrong_n to_o apply_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o applause_n which_o other_o church_n give_v to_o their_o apology_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n from_o a_o false_a but_o the_o reform_a church_n have_n discern_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cant·_n be_v pastorâ—_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n they_o have_v discern_v the_o diocesan_n bishops'_v in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parish_n priest_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o rejoice_v as_o well_o for_o their_o see_v as_o for_o your_o parish_n have_v join_v these_o all_o alike_o in_o their_o harmony_n and_o what_o will_v you_o that_o suffer_v sâ—_n many_o thing_n for_o separate_v in_o your_o châ—rch_n as_o yoâ—_n sâ—yd_v answer_v to_o your_o right_a reverend_a father_n against_o who_o like_o unnatural_a child_n yoâ—_n hauâ—_n strive_v so_o long_o and_o will_v have_v they_o with_o their_o jurisdiction_n â—ut_v out_o of_o your_o church_n thâ—t_v the_o pâ—râ—sh_a priest_n or_o deacon_n mâ—ght_a lord_n it_o alone_o more_o particular_o i_o answer_v your_o first_o propostion_n be_v unsound_a &_o can_v be_v proâ—ed_v from_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v 2_o thâ—s_n 1.4_o from_o which_o text_n yoâ—_n must_v conclude_v on_o this_o fashion_n pâ—ul_a and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheuâ—_n rejoice_v of_o the_o thesalonian_o in_o other_o church_n of_o gâ—d_n because_o of_o their_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o reform_a churcheâ—_n rejoice_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o a_o other_o church_n especial_o if_o theâ—_n be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o statâ—_n thereof_o as_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o by_o that_o your_o apology_n moreover_o he_o that_o mind_v the_o thing_n record_v of_o that_o church_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 3_o 6_o 7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o different_a estate_n to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o church_n may_v soon_o perceive_v their_o be_v no_o lâ—ke_a cause_n of_o joy_n for_o you_o â—s_v for_o they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o lâ—ke_a effect_n it_o be_v in_o error_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v no_o better_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n you_o allege_v for_o when_o chrâ—â—t_o say_v john_n 10_o 27_o 5._o mâ—_n sheep_n hâ—ar_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n do_v he_o send_v his_o sheep_n to_o other_o flock_n to_o try_v their_o shepherd_n by_o or_o if_o i_o see_v my_o shepherd_n to_o be_v a_o thâ—ef_n a_o hireling_n a_o wolf_n mâ—st_o i_o commit_v my_o sowl_v unto_o hâ—m_n because_o other_o shepherd_n wâ—ll_n give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n oâ—_n fellowship_n in_o the_o other_o scripture_n say_v nâ—t_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o saâ—_n 1._o try_v you_o thâ—_n spâ—rit_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v not_o have_v ourselves_o to_o judge_v or_o try_v but_o to_o send_v over_o sea_n and_o hear_v what_o other_o church_n judge_v if_o they_o approve_v we_o must_v not_o disallow_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v us._n put_v out_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o other_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o and_o as_o soon_o will_v we_o follow_v you_o in_o that_o as_o in_o this_o your_o popish_a counsel_n we_o have_v learn_v to_o live_v by_o 2.5_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o know_v that_o 6.5_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v hâ—s_o own_o bâ—rden_n and_o answer_v for_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n other_o can_v do_v it_o also_o and_o better_o i_o
of_o which_o church_n be_v 10.25_o join_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v his_o 4_o power_n and_o 20_o presence_n with_o they_o and_o be_v to_o convene_n or_o come_v 54_o together_o in_o one_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o performance_n of_o public_a duty_n 29._o whatsoever_o promise_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n general_o consider_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apprehend_v &_o enjoy_v by_o every_o particular_a church_n though_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n by_o all_o as_o the_o 4.5_o promise_n general_a and_o example_n particular_a of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o corinth_n and_o other_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v 30._o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n show_v we_o no_o provintiall_a national_n imperial_a or_o other_o lâ—ke_a church_n have_v several_a meeting_n or_o assembly_n and_o special_a pastor_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o since_o thâ—_n apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n be_v take_v from_o this_o world_n be_v there_o any_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o church-governor_n than_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n 3._o of_o the_o particular_a church_n neither_o ever_o be_v there_o other_o lawful_a head_n lord_n or_o lord_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n than_o 5._o jesus_n chrâ—st_v alone_o 31_o unto_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v all_o unto_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v apperteyn_a and_o they_o be_v so_o many_o 3â—_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v and_o all_o those_o be_v call_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v 13_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v 37_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n of_o â—he_n world_n and_o promise_v 5._o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o elect_a such_o of_o 2d_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v with_o their_o 14_o seed_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o and_o nourish_v â—n_o the_o church_n their_o ignorance_n be_v holpen_v by_o 16_o instruction_n their_o weakness_n 17_o bear_v by_o lenity_n their_o fault_n correct_v i_o with_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o their_o feeble_a conscience_n 14._o comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 3â—_n out_o of_o the_o châ—rch_n be_v 21_o all_o sâ—ch_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v profane_a worldly_a and_o wicked_a until_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n &_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v all_o such_o as_o 31._o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o goâ—_n by_o error_n or_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n or_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o by_o prâ—uate_a or_o public_a admonistion_n be_v reclaim_v and_o amend_v 33_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n hauâ—ng_v equal_a interest_n etc._n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o 36_o word_n or_o covenant_n consequent_o haâ—e_o equal_a power_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o lâ—ke_a care_n to_o practice_v 28.19.20_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n where_o with_o 5_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a 34_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o some_o particular_a 20.24_o church_n where_o god_n name_n be_v seâ—_n and_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o that_o in_o and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o faâ—th_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n 35._o although_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o sâ—ch_a as_o be_v call_v yet_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_o only_a and_o for_o a_o time_n which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o 14_o of_o the_o church_n othersome_a call_v also_o inward_o effectual_o and_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v 20.30_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o member_n of_o they_o who_o secret_a sin_n defile_v 4.5_o themselves_o alone_o howbeit_o the_o 19_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n have_v etc._n assurance_n that_o himself_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o other_o he_o be_v for_o their_o outward_a good_a profession_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o see_v to_o hope_v and_o judge_v 5.7_o as_o of_o himself_o leavinâ—_v the_o final_a doom_n and_o judgement_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v 5_o who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n 12._o according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 36_o the_o best_a church_n on_o eart_n be_v always_o subject_a 19_o to_o have_v open_a &_o grievous_a sinas_fw-la of_o all_o sort_n break_v out_o in_o they_o all_o which_o iniquity_n mâ—st_v speedy_o be_v redress_v and_o every_o church_n purge_v by_o 22_o repentance_n or_o 13._o cast_v out_o of_o the_o impenitent_a lest_o 18._o wrath_n do_v come_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n 37._o for_o church_n by_o sin_v and_o impenitency_n therein_o may_o forfeit_n their_o 6_o covenant_n and_o be_v 23.18_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o adultery_n by_o 8_o dâ—uorced_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o 4_o leave_v of_o his_o people_n the_o 5._o candlestick_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n 38_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v appear_v that_o every_o people_n call_v of_o god_n into_o covenant_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o walk_v though_o with_o much_o weakness_n ignorance_n and_o daily_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v many_o excellent_a truth_n yet_o want_v they_o the_o main_n essential_a thing_n which_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 39_o a_o church_n thus_o have_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v by_o reference_n unto_o or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v 17_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n proper_o be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n whereas_o then_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_a it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o weet_v so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o people_n profession_n and_o conversation_n see_v or_o hear_v man_n may_v discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n 40._o as_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n can_v be_v find_v or_o know_v by_o the_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n 8_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n kingdom_n and_o spouse_n caâ—â—ot_v be_v discern_v by_o natural_a or_o humane_a skill_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n alone_o through_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n 41_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v both_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o 28.22_o heretic_n schismatik_n sedetious_a etc._n etc._n when_o the_o false_a antichristian_a assembly_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o regard_v for_o they_o whâ—ch_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_a natural_a man_n 14_o do_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o natural_a man_n have_v not_o how_o shall_v they_o right_o judge_v of_o or_o discern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 19_o 42._o and_o satan_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a do_v 7.14.16_o deck_v his_o synagogue_n with_o many_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o 33_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n he_o procure_v they_o also_o honour_v amplitude_n and_o prosperity_n when_o from_o the_o true_a church_n ofttimes_o he_o take_v not_o only_o outward_a peace_n and_o glory_n but_o bereave_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n etc._n public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o persecute_v imprison_a banish_v and_o kill_v 3_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 38._o scattete_v the_o member_n 43._o yet_o be_v not_o satan_n synagogue_n for_o all_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o a_o church_n of_o god_n because_o it_o enjoy_v and_o use_v not_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a thing_n aright_o according_a to_o his_o 4._o heavenly_a ordinance_n neither_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v spoil_v or_o deprive_v 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 21_o graff_v in_o they_o and_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v 25._o seed_n immortal_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o many_o affliction_n they_o both_o 2.16_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n as_o light_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v 5.11_o edify_v and_o
mention_v show_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o wise_a man_n will_v esteem_v they_o according_o but_o if_o such_o a_o divine_a as_o bredwel_n do_v but_o call_v our_o curse_n a_o by-path_n this_o sentence_n be_v authentik_a enough_o for_o mr_n bern_n to_o put_v in_o likelieâ—ood_a his_o book_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n give_v sentence_n with_o they_o of_o england_n &_o against_o us._n these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v before_o more_o prudent_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n and_o bad_a issue_n of_o many_o of_o we_o so_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o answer_n before_o make_v pag_n 13._o &c_n &c_n 23._o etc._n etc._n only_o i_o will_v advise_v mr_n bern._n to_o look_v better_o to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o next_o write_v and_o not_o to_o set_v down_o such_o position_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o atheism_n or_o judaism_n as_o wherein_o his_o brother_n boltons_n case_n that_o hang_v himself_o he_o 34._o say_v which_o end_n the_o lord_n let_v not_o his_o special_a instrument_n to_o come_v unto_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n upon_o this_o grant_n will_v trouble_v mr_n bernard_n to_o defend_v christianity_n see_v â—_o judas_n hang_v himself_o who_o be_v a_o far_o more_o special_a instrument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o apostle_n then_o bolton_n that_o be_v but_o a_o roll_a elder_n and_o not_o the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o way_n as_o mr_n bern._n very_o untrue_o upon_o mr_n giffords_n report_n if_o he_o so_o report_v do_v allege_v beside_o that_o judas_n after_o a_o sort_n repent_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o that_o we_o know_v of_o excommunicate_a yet_o come_v to_o that_o woeful_a end_n whereas_o bolton_n for_o revolt_a from_o his_o faith_n at_o paul_n cross_n be_v deal_v with_o excommunicate_v and_o so_o die_v for_o aught_o that_o be_v know_v without_o repentance_n a_o member_n of_o mr_n bernard_n church_n see_v before_o pag._n 23._o â—ikelieâ—â—â—d_v the_o 7._o be_v the_o ill_a success_n it_o have_v have_v these_o very_a many_o year_n be_v no_o more_o increase_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n give_v unrighteous_a judgement_n if_o m._n bernard_n have_v live_v in_o noah_n day_n and_o see_v his_o 120._o year_n labour_n and_o preach_v spend_v in_o vain_a how_o will_v he_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o give_v his_o word_n no_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v write_v 17.26_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o have_v mr_n bern._n be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o israel_n very_o few_o in_o number_n 12.13_o walk_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o a_o other_o people_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o 15._o promise_n of_o multiplication_n yet_o in_o 200._o year_n and_o moâ—_n have_v increase_v but_o unto_o 10.22_o 70._o soul_n and_o as_o many_o more_o year_n be_v in_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o have_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n see_v the_o 17.20_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o etc._n duke_n of_o esau_n with_o the_o &_o king_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o land_n before_o any_o king_n in_o israel_n how_o will_v this_o man_n may_v we_o think_v have_v gather_v likelihood_n or_o rather_o have_v conclude_v out_o of_o doubt_n against_o the_o poor_a afflict_a church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o hear_v this_o plead_n from_o such_o carnal_a gospeller_n well_o not_o totell_v he_o of_o god_n gracious_a work_n in_o bring_v many_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o cause_v more_o to_o listen_v after_o it_o daily_o let_v mr_n bern._n look_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n reformist_n and_o if_o his_o right_a eye_n be_v not_o blend_v let_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n against_o themselves_o who_o heretofore_o have_v so_o many_o fautor_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o land_n yet_o now_o be_v repress_v as_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o counterfeit_n reformation_n further_o from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o effect_v then_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o this_o much_o of_o his_o unlikely_a likelihood_n of_o his_o reason_n his_o reason_n now_o follow_v of_o more_o force_n as_o he_o 44._o pretend_v than_o his_o bare_a probability_n these_o be_v three_o fold_n take_v 1_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o entrance_n in_o to_o this_o way_n 2_o from_o our_o person_n so_o greveous_o sin_v in_o this_o way_n 3_o from_o our_o opinion_n which_o be_v altogether_o erroneous_a and_o false_a the_o first_o sort_n of_o reason_n have_v this_o foundation_n entrance_n the_o entrance_n be_v very_o sinful_a and_o curse_a because_o of_o these_o 2_o great_a evil_n 1_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v corruption_n and_o the_o notorious_a wicked_a but_o also_o forsake_v 44_o all_o former_a christian_a profession_n among_o they_o a_o man_n must_v cast_v off_o that_o word_n there_o with_o they_o which_o make_v they_o alive_a also_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o beget_v he_o yea_o he_o must_v renounce_v all_o fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o may_v with_o the_o prophet_n true_o complayn_v of_o this_o man_n answer_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v 7â—_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n for_o how_o often_o have_v we_o in_o our_o public_a write_n protest_v our_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o themselves_o profess_v only_o because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o without_o antichristian_a abomination_n which_o the_o prelate_n impose_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n practise_v we_o have_v separate_v from_o those_o assembly_n where_o idolatry_n be_v public_o set_v up_o and_o mayntein_v from_o those_o blind_a guide_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v concord_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a and_o under_o show_n of_o many_o truth_n seduce_v man_n soul_n unto_o destruction_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forsake_v all_o former_a christian_n profession_n among_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o leave_v the_o pope_n and_o some_o of_o his_o prelate_n mass_n image_n etc._n etc._n if_o not_o then_o neither_o do_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v but_o the_o remnant_n of_o popery_n yet_o retain_v and_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o utmost_a power_n as_o god_n enable_v we_o not_o cast_v off_o any_o jote_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o any_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o he_o or_o other_o godly_a person_n as_o this_o adversary_n calumniate_v his_o hart_n know_v better_a though_o it_o send_v forth_o such_o bitter_a water_n 2._o next_o this_o he_o say_v 46._o with_o such_o a_o renunciation_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v retain_v much_o untruth_n the_o particular_n be_v 1_o that_o man_n must_v beleeu_v our_o way_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o then_o condemn_v their_o church_n as_o a_o false_a church_n answer_n whether_o our_o way_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n by_o his_o word_n by_o it_o also_o let_v they_o try_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr_n bern._n beg_v the_o question_n will_v have_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o untruth_n before_o trial_n or_o due_a conviction_n to_o help_v himself_o he_o seek_v advantage_n by_o that_o we_o have_v publish_v as_o he_o say_v under_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o differrence_n between_o we_o and_o they_o be_v only_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v by_o we_o set_v down_o though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o we_o but_o mr_n bern._n own_o yet_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o ordinary_a with_o he_o what_o gather_v he_o from_o it_o corruption_n say_v he_o do_v not_o makâ—_n a_o false_a church_n but_o a_o corrupt_a church_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v as_o corruption_n in_o a_o man_n make_v but_o a_o corrupt_a man_n and_o not_o a_o false_a man_n first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o those_o corruption_n which_o we_o set_v down_o neither_o indeed_o be_v he_o able_a with_o our_o corruption_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o second_o it_o be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o gross_a that_o he_o will_v persuade_v no_o corruption_n can_v make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v false_a for_o then_o rebellious_a israel_n though_o they_o 3.7_o corrupt_v all_o their_o work_n be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o but_o moses_n foretell_v that_o for_o 5_o corrupt_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v none_o of_o god_n child_n but_o a_o froward_a and_o crooked_a generation_n now_o let_v mr_n bern_n make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o he_o can_v his_o simillitude_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a in_o this_o case_n a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o church_n consist_v in_o relation_n
they_o which_o also_o he_o be_v willing_a a_o gentleman_n shall_v have_v print_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o m_n bern._n may_v have_v sleep_v in_o a_o whâ—le_a 〈◊〉_d whither_o himself_o i_o say_v and_o his_o fellow_n reformist_n who_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v not_o sorry_a for_o this_o prosperity_n let_v themselves_o say_v as_o for_o ut_fw-la we_o have_v learn_v 37._o not_o to_o fret_v or_o enâ—y_v when_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a flourish_n for_o they_o shall_v soâ—n_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n sorry_a we_o be_v indeed_o for_o their_o lamentable_a estate_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o foâ—rth_a kind_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v be_v our_o abuse_n of_o the_o werd_n misalege_v and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o etc._n etc._n sin_v this_o be_v the_o three_o of_o his_o probability_n before_o 90._o answer_v and_o be_v here_o for_o a_o show_v muster_v again_o among_o our_o sin_n but_o naked_o and_o without_o all_o proof_n i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o godly_a judgement_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v our_o write_n and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 5._o sin_n be_v our_o wilful_a persist_v in_o our_o schism_n sin_v this_o be_v again_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n first_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v schism_n that_o we_o be_v in_o let_v the_o reason_n aâ—d_v ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v orderly_o deal_v in_o and_o sound_o convince_v by_o god_n word_n then_o if_o we_o yield_v not_o let_v we_o be_v hold_v wilful_a otherweise_n to_o persist_v in_o well_o do_v be_v good_a and_o as_o easy_o do_v the_o papist_n call_v protestant_n schismatics_n as_o they_o us._n whether_o m_n bernard_n with_o all_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v have_v from_o other_o man_n have_v convince_v we_o of_o schism_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n if_o reproach_v of_o we_o and_o idle_a excursion_n into_o by_o matter_n be_v a_o conviction_n doubtless_o he_o have_v do_v it_o better_o than_o any_o before_o he_o the_o 6._o sin_v be_v our_o rail_n and_o sâ—â—ffing_v sin_v and_o as_o he_o say_v henry_n barrowes_n blasphemy_n who_o have_v egregious_o abuse_v all_o their_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_n if_o such_o sin_n be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v even_o by_o ourselves_o condemn_v and_o â—f_o by_o humane_a infirmity_n any_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o unseasoned_a speech_n we_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n to_o bear_v with_o and_o pardon_v it_o in_o we_o as_o himself_o will_v have_v pardon_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v mr._n barrâ—â—_n earnest_o entreat_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discovery_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o delight_v in_o such_o way_n second_o i_o answer_v howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v all_o the_o word_n of_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o my_o own_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o that_o many_o of_o the_o thâ—ngs_n which_o this_o man_n count_v railing_n scoff_v and_o blasphemy_n be_v no_o other_o speech_n they_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n have_v use_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o like_a person_n and_o seem_v as_o harsh_a to_o man_n of_o those_o time_n as_o these_o do_v to_o man_n now_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v rather_o the_o printer_n fault_n unless_o mr._n bernard_n have_v forge_v they_o himself_o than_o mr_n barrowes_n four_o the_o reformist_n themselves_o among_o who_o mr_n bern._n sometime_o seem_v one_o have_v utter_v as_o hard_a speech_n against_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o now_o like_o time_n seruer_n they_o gloze_v with_o their_o reverend_a father_n as_o this_o man_n make_v the_o first_o of_o mr_n barrowes_n railing_n scoff_v and_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v his_o cal_v the_o bishop_n they_o antichristian_a but_o how_o many_o volume_n have_v themselves_o heretofore_o write_v of_o this_o argument_n and_o who_o among_o we_o have_v ever_o deal_v as_o do_v marâ—in_n marprelate_n among_o themselves_o final_o mr._n barrow_n do_v sharp_o in_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o reform_a preacher_n as_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n under_o show_n of_o holiness_n this_o make_v they_o again_o so_o eâ—er_o against_o he_o but_o whither_o he_o speak_v not_o right_a of_o they_o may_v in_o part_n be_v see_v already_o &_o time_n will_v show_v more_o they_o can_v no_o long_o halt_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v but_o either_o they_o must_v reconcile_v they_o to_o thâ—ir_a father_n or_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o a_o blessed_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n shall_v thus_o first_o be_v discouâ—â—â—d_v the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o reason_n which_o m._n bern._n error_n use_v against_o we_o be_v our_o error_n and_o as_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o schism_n the_o error_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o undertake_v to_o confute_v arâ—_n ten_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v a_o false_a constitution_n to_o this_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o can_v prove_v this_o simple_o by_o any_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o word_n mat._n 28.19_o mar_n 16_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o &_o 11_o 2._o job_n 23.23.24_o act._n 2.14.37.38_o &_o 16.32.33_o the_o external_a profession_n act._n 8.12.37.38_o and_o sacrament_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o visible_a and_o true_a constitution_n of_o a_o company_n so_o gather_v and_o knâ—t_v together_o and_o so_o be_v they_o constitute_v as_o that_o book_n of_o mr._n ber._n show_v and_o as_o in_o another_o ere_o long_o shall_v be_v plain_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n answer_n first_o mr_n ber._n set_v down_o bare_o this_o as_o our_o position_n and_o doctrine_n not_o nameâ—ng_v place_n or_o boâ—k_v where_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o the_o proof_n that_o we_o make_v of_o it_o but_o peremptory_o say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o whereas_o it_o have_v in_o etc._n many_o book_n by_o many_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v evident_o prove_v so_o as_o mr_n bern._n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n priest_n can_v never_o yet_o make_v a_o plain_n and_o direct_a answer_n and_o if_o when_o book_n be_v write_v after_o book_n no_o refutation_n be_v make_v but_o a_o bare_a deneyall_n as_o here_o m._n bern._n say_v we_o can_v prove_v it_o i_o say_v the_o minister_n of_o engl._n may_v so_o turn_v away_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o what_o credit_n or_o conscience_n the_o wise_a will_v judge_v second_o for_o m._n bernard_n reason_n itself_o want_v a_o good_a constitution_n be_v to_o confuse_o set_v down_o as_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n or_o how_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o their_o church_n be_v constitute_v aright_o he_o pretend_v the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o quote_v and_o reason_n itself_o may_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o constitute_v &_o conserve_n the_o church_n constitute_v so_o also_o be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v a_o gather_v and_o unite_n of_o people_n together_o into_o a_o civil_a polity_n so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v 12_o call_v and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o gather_v and_o unite_n of_o people_n into_o a_o diviue_v polity_n the_o form_n of_o which_o polity_n be_v order_n as_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v call_v polity_n 1._o a_o order_n of_o a_o city_n which_o order_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o action_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n *_o show_v and_o special_o special_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o so_o that_o next_o unto_o faith_n in_o god_n it_o â—s_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o holy_a society_n wherefore_o paâ—l_n rejoice_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o colâ—ssâ—_n 2.5_o even_o their_o order_n &_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ._n now_o whereas_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o châ—rch_n there_o belong_v â—_o a_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o and_o 2_o a_o calling_n gather_v and_o unite_n together_o as_o the_o form_n whereof_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o both_o these_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n have_v in_o sundry_a treatise_n be_v â—roved_v false_a for_o with_o they_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a worldly_a and_o wicked_a person_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o matter_n whereof_o
before_o be_v observe_v that_o only_o saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n error_n of_o which_o they_o mâ—y_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o abide_v ever_o thrâ—â—_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n thâ—s_n position_n i_o deâ—ey_v answer_n and_o disclaym_v also_o the_o error_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o â—t_a and_o therefore_o will_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o answer_v it_o but_o refer_v mr_n ben_n to_o they_o that_o have_v so_o speak_v or_o write_v if_o any_o be_v this_o we_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o mr_n bernard_n can_v say_v against_o it_o that_o 1.1_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a mater_fw-la of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v that_o â—any_n be_v calleâ—_n 14._o but_o few_o choose_v that_o â—he_v power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a châ—rch_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o principal_a member_n thereof_o answe_n this_o opinion_n he_o call_v the_o a_o b_o c_o of_o brownism_n but_o he_o may_v put_v it_o if_o he_o please_v in_o the_o criss-crosse_a rue_n of_o bernardisme_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v to_o utter_v such_o a_o position_n this_o point_n he_o much_o urge_v and_o â—relleth_v we_o with_o he_o menton_v it_o in_o his_o forespeech_n to_o the_o reader_n thus_o thâ—_n paâ—ist_n say_v christ_n roll_a power_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n nay_o say_v the_o protestant_n iâ—_n be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n bishop_n may_v say_v the_o puritan_n it_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterte_n nay_o say_v the_o brownist_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n call_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o begin_v brownism_n etc._n etc._n here_o first_o i_o require_v of_o mr_n bern._n that_o he_o produce_v his_o autor_n and_o show_v the_o book_n or_o write_v where_o we_o have_v avouch_v such_o thing_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o 78._o we_o hold_v &_o can_v deny_v they_o be_v already_o avouch_v under_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o wrong_v we_o in_o set_v they_o down_o etc._n etc._n yet_o dare_v he_o not_o as_o every_o honest_a writer_n writer_n in_o suâ—h_a controversy_n use_v to_o do_v anâ—_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o next_o the_o reader_n may_v estâ—em_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o it_o be_v next_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o i_o answer_v christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o papist_n say_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v not_o as_o this_o man_n calumniate_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n not_o for_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o of_o chrâ—st_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o head_n of_o the_o same_o again_o christ_n roll_a power_n which_o the_o protestant_n say_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o prelate_n we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o only_o be_v 12.5_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n he_o only_o be_v 4_o archbishop_n or_o chief_a pastor_n he_o only_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o overseer_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o law_n canon_n and_o decree_v whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o one_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n over_o all_o they_o rule_v many_o church_n and_o minister_n makâ—_n new_a canon_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n 2.1_o prescribe_v form_n and_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o preach_v by_o their_o liturgy_n and_o homily_n and_o other_o like_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n appertain_v to_o chrâ—st_v alone_o thus_o be_v they_o very_a antichrist_n and_o to_o â—ther_n with_o their_o exorbitant_a usurp_a power_n ought_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o all_o chriâ—tâ—an_a church_n neither_o that_o roll_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o puritan_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v mr_n bern._n mean_v the_o christian_a reformeâ—_n church_n in_o other_o country_n say_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n do_v we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o multitude_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v ordain_v a_o 14_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n and_o that_o in_o 23._o every_o church_n for_o 17_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o member_n the_o saint_n ought_v to_o 5.5_o obey_v and_o submit_v themselves_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o 6._o error_n that_o mr_n bernard_n charge_v we_o with_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v authority_n to_o prâ—ach_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n yeâ—_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o deny_v it_o aâ—_n he_o set_v it_o doâ—n_o and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o tâ—e_v reader_n who_o he_o abuse_v will_v distinct_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o read_v and_o exercise_v private_o but_o public_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n 1_o in_o pprophecy_n and_o 2_o in_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n 7·_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o few_o choose_a &_o ordain_v thereunto_o into_o this_o office_n may_v no_o man_n intrude_v or_o usurp_v it_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n this_o we_o have_v long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o paâ—t_n of_o our_o faith_n confess_v art_n 19.20.21_o teach_v in_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o 1_o cor_n 14_o be_v absolute_o we_o lawful_a 34._o for_o all_o woman_n in_o thâ—_n church_n but_o man_n so_o many_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n may_v 24_o all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o of_o which_o point_n see_v our_o conâ—â—ss_a art_n 34._o and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v concern_v preach_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o mr_n bern._n have_v so_o prove_v it_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n for_o the_o second_o point_n authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—_n church_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o marvel_v at_o mr_n bernard_n unconscionable_a deal_n with_o we_o for_o in_o oâ—r_a confession_n he_o coâ—ld_v not_o but_o see_v unless_o he_o wink_v this_o plain_o express_v 34._o no_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v until_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v intâ—â—heir_o office_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o also_o deny_v but_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n have_v authority_n to_o 17.3_o rebâ—ke_v hâ—s_a brother_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v to_o forgive_v he_o if_o not_o to_o take_v witness_n if_o yet_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v it_o 18.15.16.17_o to_o the_o church_n which_o church_n have_v christ_n 13._o power_n to_o judge_v all_o within_o the_o same_o and_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o all_o wicked_a man_n now_o that_o every_o one_o have_v not_o this_o power_n nor_o yet_o any_o member_n or_o member_n apart_o we_o have_v plain_o signify_v in_o our_o conâ—â—ssiâ—n_n art_n 24._o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr_n bernard_n account_n let_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n confute_v it_o not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o in_o a_o principal_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o châ—rch_n d_o fâ—lk_n who_o have_v write_v 3_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o one_o pâ—â—son_n only_o as_o câ—â—rian_n augustine_n chrysostome_n jerome_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n agreaâ—ly_o oâ—ly_o to_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v so_o then_o for_o popular_a government_n which_o mr_n bern._n will_v traduce_v we_o by_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o we_o approve_v it_o not_o for_o if_o the_o multitude_n govern_v than_o who_o shall_v be_v govern_v christian_n liberty_n which_o 5.1_o all_o have_v be_v one_o thing_n the_o reins_n of_o government_n which_o 28._o some_o have_v be_v another_o thing_n now_o how_o far_o tâ—e_v people_n right_a and_o liberty_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o eytend_v will_v require_v a_o large_v scorse_v to_o show_v which_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o be_v you_o enough_o to_o mainfe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o adversary_n who_o will_v father_n such_o error_n on_o we_o deal_v like_o his_o predecessor_n the_o papist_n who_o in_o this_o weise_v
understand_v of_o the_o ordinary_a cathedral_n &_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n which_o all_o be_v by_o one_o line_n for_o defence_n of_o these_o church_n mr_n bern._n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o other_o treatise_n after_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o following_z yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v â—o_o say_v nothing_o mr_n ber_n except_v 1_v that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n for_o they_o hold_v jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v so_o may_v jeroboam_fw-la have_v plead_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o people_n that_o they_o have_v no_o false_a head_n but_o 28._o the_o true_a god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n yet_o be_v they_o a_o false_a church_n the_o papist_n papist_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n hold_v and_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o such_o error_n be_v among_o they_o as_o christ_n in_o deed_n be_v deney_v the_o parish_n of_o england_n profess_v he_o also_o but_o such_o be_v their_o estate_n otherweise_v that_o they_o have_v he_o not_o true_o for_o a_o head_n prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n unto_o they_o as_o before_o 74._o be_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o mr_n bernard_n to_o affirm_v without_o proof_n and_o correction_n with_o he_o be_v a_o 111._o needfull_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n tâ—en_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o priest_n liâ—s_v preserve_v not_o knowledge_n how_o shall_v man_n be_v answer_v but_o by_o the_o gaol_n or_o gallows_n 2._o the_o matter_n say_v he_o be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o he_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o no_o matter_n true_a matter_n and_o false_a matter_n no_o matter_n be_v thâ—y_o which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n true_a visible_a matter_n be_v all_o such_o as_o open_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o &_o alone_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o 116._o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n i_o answer_v this_o false_a matter_n be_v very_o raw_o set_v down_o for_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a true_a it_o may_v imply_v jew_n and_o turk_n who_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n and_o then_o it_o confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o profess_v not_o christ_n right_o and_o true_o as_o he_o set_v down_o be_v a_o false_a matter_n then_o say_v i_o â—t_a will_v evince_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v false_a see_v there_o be_v not_o aright_o and_o true_a profession_n of_o chrâ—st_n make_v by_o their_o parish_n but_o mr_n ber._n leave_v out_o this_o word_n right_o &_o true_o tell_v we_o 113._o they_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n as_o be_v apparent_a 1_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n vidz_n that_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n 2_o by_o the_o same_o public_o preach_v 3_o by_o the_o same_o maintain_v by_o their_o law_n write_n and_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n i_o answer_v if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_n it_o not_o prove_v mr_n bernard_n purpose_n for_o some_o may_v write_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n the_o magistrate_n may_v establish_v it_o by_o law_n and_o some_o may_v seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o true_a matter_n for_o christ_n church_n except_o they_o also_o make_v lâ—ke_a profession_n which_o that_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v not_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o multitude_n show_v but_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o envy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o favourer_n of_o we_o at_o all_o as_o their_o malicious_a write_n of_o we_o show_v mr_n nichols_n esteem_v a_o forward_a preacher_n among_o they_o say_v etc._n we_o find_v by_o great_a experience_n and_o i_o have_v now_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n observe_v it_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o preach_v and_o private_a confer_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n the_o most_o part_n have_v as_o little_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n to_o confirm_v this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o flock_n for_o i_o have_v be_v in_o a_o parish_n say_v he_o of_o fowr_n hundred_o communicant_n and_o marvel_v that_o my_o preach_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o confer_v with_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n &_o i_o ask_v they_o of_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n what_o his_o office_n how_o firm_a come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o punishment_n for_o sin_n what_o become_v of_o our_o body_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o whither_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o live_v so_o upright_o that_o by_o well_o do_v he_o may_v win_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o former_a question_n i_o scarce_o find_v ten_o in_o the_o hundred_o to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o last_o question_n scarce_o one_o profession_n but_o do_v affirm_v that_o â—20_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o well_o do_v and_o that_o he_o trusâ—ed_v he_o do_v so_o live_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o serâ—ing_v of_o god_n and_o god_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o tell_v i_o i_o prâ—y_v yâ—u_fw-fr say_v mr_n niâ—hols_n first_o for_o atheism_n whether_o these_o be_v any_o bettor_n than_o aâ—hâ—isâ—s_v whiâ—h_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o mr_n bernard_n whether_o thâ—â—â—_n be_v a_o â—rue_a matter_n such_o as_o christ_n church_n consist_v of_o but_o you_o will_v â—aâ—â—_n we_o believe_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o engl._n be_v wondrous_a man_n for_o iâ—â—hey_n write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n to_o the_o people_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o parish_n must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v convert_v and_o profelyte_n such_o effect_n &_o grace_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v make_v a_o profane_a idolatrous_a multitude_n true_a professor_n but_o most_o of_o all_o that_o because_o some_o few_o be_v martyr_n therefore_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o martyr_n profess_v christ_n true_o if_o these_o be_v not_o pregnant_a reason_n than_o m._n bernard_n book_n be_v little_a worth_n 3._o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o say_v the_o visible_a form_n be_v not_o false_a which_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 3_o reason_n 1_o because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o offer_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o people_n open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n god_n work_v in_o they_o a_o will_v to_o receive_v it_o 3_o because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o sundry_a scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o show_v that_o thus_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o constitute_v all_o which_o we_o grant_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v 121._o these_o to_o themselves_o he_o bare_o assume_v that_o thus_o be_v their_o case_n neither_o answer_v any_o reason_n of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o show_v any_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o what_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n what_o church_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o may_v thus_o be_v plead_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o except_v and_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n their_o own_o monument_n record_n complaint_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n law_n that_o multitude_n be_v profane_a that_o many_o thousand_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v all_o compel_v to_o come_v to_o church_n be_v baptize_v receive_v the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o profession_n the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n make_v be_v before_o manifest_v if_o he_o will_v hear_v more_o of_o their_o profession_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n mr._n nichols_n show_v it_o thus_o 246·_a how_o little_a have_v they_o esteem_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n how_o content_a they_o be_v with_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n how_o hardly_o be_v they_o draw_v to_o pay_v duty_n which_o law_n have_v appoint_v how_o many_o quarrel_n they_o pick_v against_o painful_a minister_n and_o how_o little_a reverence_n they_o give_v to_o any_o that_o be_v faithful_a how_o they_o follow_v their_o covetousness_n and_o pleasure_n how_o they_o fill_v all_o sort_n of_o court_n with_o brawl_n foolish_a and_o
unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v bless_v some_o of_o their_o youth_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n how_o many_o of_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v convert_v yea_o let_v they_o say_v whether_o ever_o he_o see_v their_o faceâ—_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n deputy_n the_o parisâ—h_a priest_n many_o of_o they_o be_v dumb_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v preach_v many_o be_v make_v dumb_a by_o their_o spiritual_a lord_n power_n and_o silence_v for_o disobedience_n so_o preach_v wax_v geazon_n and_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o instruction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o painful_a clergy_n feed_v the_o lay_v weekly_a with_o their_o matting_n evensong_n and_o homily_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o year_n with_o sermon_n and_o read_v the_o bishop_n canon_n they_o discipline_n their_o notorious_a sinner_n with_o read_v curse_n and_o commination_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n till_o the_o lend_a penance_n which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v be_v restore_v again_o they_o solemnize_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o saint_n they_o give_v each_o man_n the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n devout_o upon_o his_o knee_n they_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o aâ—er_n they_o wed_v their_o parishioner_n with_o a_o ring_n &_o teach_v the_o man_n to_o worship_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o church_n the_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n they_o visiâ—_n the_o sick_a and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o howsel_v he_o with_o a_o communion_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o priest_n to_o do_v in_o the_o country_n parish_n but_o in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o bishop_n dean_n and_o other_o great_a doctor_n do_v reside_v there_o the_o queristeâ—s_n and_o organ-pipe_n make_v sweet_a melody_n mr._n bern._n confess_v 121._o that_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n now_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o dutiess_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n minister_n or_o these_o work_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o ministerial_a office_n let_v he_o read_v mr_n bernard_n book_n for_o there_o 139.140_o he_o have_v quote_v many_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v 141_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o administration_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v cite_v the_o second_o commandment_n for_o to_o uphold_v idolatry_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n in_o convert_n soul_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a boast_n as_o their_o idolatrous_a estate_n with_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o people_n every_o where_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o other_o for_o mr_n bern_n bring_v none_o to_o persuade_v such_o effect_n be_v before_o in_o this_o etc._n treatise_n answer_v it_o make_v also_o against_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ministry_n for_o if_o these_o preacher_n have_v convert_v and_o wrought_v faith_n in_o some_o of_o their_o hearer_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o before_o that_o conversion_n they_o be_v infidel_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v this_o ministry_n set_v over_o they_o as_o all_o man_n know_v which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o râ—les_n of_o god_n word_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v show_v the_o example_n which_o mr_n bern._n allege_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 9.1.2_o help_v he_o nothing_o for_o apostle_n be_v send_v 28.19_o to_o convert_v heathen_n but_o pastor_n be_v set_v for_o to_o 28_o feed_v convert_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n challenge_v to_o be_v pastor_n i_o ween_v and_o not_o apostle_n again_o the_o work_n and_o seal_v of_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v see_v in_o corinth_n by_o etc._n separate_v the_o believer_n from_o infidel_n and_o gather_v the_o 1.2_o saint_n only_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o officer_n 12_o giâ—en_v of_o christ_n but_o in_o england_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o wicked_a be_v receive_v and_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o mr._n bern._n be_v but_o a_o â—alse_a apostle_n as_o his_o work_n show_v if_o he_o be_v any_o at_o all_o but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o tell_v we_o 144._o we_o forget_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v â—iâ—istâ—rs_n â—y_a sâ—ch_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o dispute_n mr._n bern._n teach_v plain_n apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n unto_o popery_n from_o whâ—ch_n he_o derive_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o church_n of_o engl._n for_o see_v all_o the_o example_n that_o he_o allege_v from_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a person_n and_o approve_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o come_v 145._o to_o his_o church_n of_o england_n he_o fetch_v her_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o from_o the_o prelate_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v if_o his_o last_o word_n agree_v with_o his_o first_o but_o the_o poâ—ish_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o prelate_n true_a minister_n otherweise_v hâ—s_n reason_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v god_n ordain_v adam_n moses_n odeyn_v aaron_n christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v orth_o minister_n in_a church_n therefore_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n his_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n &_o hâ—s_v elder_a sonâ—es_n the_o prelate_n must_v or_o may_v ordeyn_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v if_o â—â—â—s_v it_o be_v not_o then_o mr._n bern._n hold_v the_o popish_a church_n and_o the_o â—opish_a minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o this_o his_o absurd_a doctrine_n than_o if_o he_o can_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o ordeyn_a her_o own_o minister_n it_o shall_v be_v show_v hâ—m_n by_o the_o scripture_n tâ—ll_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v follow_v of_o a_o waver_a reed_n who_o we_o can_v tell_v by_o his_o writing_n whether_o he_o be_v papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v into_o what_o a_o intricate_a labyrinth_n the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v themselves_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o write_v as_o they_o have_v doâ—_n both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o we_o i_o will_v set_v down_o a_o papist_n argument_n against_o they_o from_o which_o how_o handsome_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v there_o come_v out_o in_o anno_fw-la 1602_o a_o book_n call_v a_o detection_n of_o diverse_a notable_a untruth_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v to_o deal_v wit_n mr_n sâ—â—cliff_n who_o as_o he_o say_v have_v reason_v thus_o 85._o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n &c_n &c_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o want_v true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n â—r_o mission_n but_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o also_o they_o swear_v feal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v they_o or_o ordeyn_a they_o â—eing_v himself_o no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n of_o mr_n sutcliff_n the_o papist_n 100_o retort_v uâ—on_v they_o thus_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o true_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n but_o the_o english_a congregation_n want_v true_a priest_n and_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o english_a congreagation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o fiâ—st_a proposition_n say_v the_o papist_n he_o must_v not_o deny_v be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n etc._n etc._n the_o 2_o proposition_n be_v apparent_a according_a to_o mr_n sutcliff_n divinity_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n receive_v their_o order_n and_o consecration_n from_o our_o catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o brother_n bel_n confess_v survey_v pag._n 201._o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v see_v when_o lâ—ther_o begin_v there_o be_v not_o any_o protestant_n bishop_n or_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr_n sutâ—liffe_n dare_v deny_v that_o their_o bishop_n be_v câ—nsâ—cratedlâ—_n we_o then_o let_v he_o name_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o mr_n parker_n the_o first_o of_o cant._n that_o derive_v not_o their_o mission_n authority_n and_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n certain_a it_o be_v thâ—t_v â—yther_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v name_v or_o else_o none_o besides_o therefore_o if_o our_o bishop_n be_v
no_o bishop_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v most_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o as_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n then_o from_o they_o and_o if_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n then_o sure_o neither_o be_v they_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o congregation_n of_o eâ—gâ—_n by_o mr_n sutcliff_n argument_n not_o thâ—_n true_a church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o catholics_n argument_n and_o plea_n which_o how_o mr_n bern._n or_o his_o brethren_n will_v well_o answer_v and_o stand_v also_o to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v against_o we_o i_o can_v tell_v final_o against_o that_o often_o boast_v of_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o engl_n i_o will_v oppose_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a miâ—isters_n yet_o our_o profess_a adversary_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v partial_a for_o we_o at_o all_o mr_n gifford_n be_v the_o man_n that_o thus_o have_v dedicatory_a write_v somâ—_n dâ—e_v wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o we_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o which_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o land_n be_v so_o zealous_o addict_v unto_o popery_n which_o thâ—y_v never_o do_v know_v and_o so_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o if_o they_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o deadly_a mischief_n they_o will_v cease_v wonder_v at_o that_o and_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o how_o can_v it_o bâ—_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o many_o shall_v stumble_v and_o loathe_v the_o gospel_n for_o from_o thence_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o evil_n do_v spring_n true_a it_o be_v that_o our_o ministry_n do_v fight_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v they_o seem_v and_o pretend_v to_o tread_v upon_o those_o cockatrice_n egg_n for_o to_o break_v they_o and_o so_o â—o_o destroy_v utter_o thâ—_n viperous_a generation_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o hatch_v the_o brood_n of_o this_o evil_a kind_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o in_o great_a plenty_n for_o behold_v a_o number_n cry_v out_o against_o popery_n and_o proclaim_v utter_a defiance_n in_o speech_n but_o their_o do_n be_v such_o that_o for_o every_o one_o which_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o cause_v a_o hundred_o to_o revolt_v to_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o error_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o flat_a atheism_n while_o many_o contrary_n to_o the_o profession_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o make_v when_o they_o enter_v set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n not_o esteem_v nor_o regard_v what_o become_v of_o they_o study_v most_o how_o to_o climb_v high_a and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n take_v together_o living_n covetous_o and_o greedy_o not_o care_v who_o feed_v the_o flock_n so_o they_o may_v â—â—me_n by_o the_o fleece_n moreover_o the_o door_n have_v be_v open_v also_o â—o_o let_v into_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z and_o swarm_v of_o such_o as_o be_v more_o like_o the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o ministerâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o unlearned_a idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v nâ—t_a which_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o occupation_n and_o covet_v to_o live_v easy_o and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v enter_v but_o also_o riotous_a dicer_n gamester_n quaffer_n quarreller_n adulterer_n and_o such_o like_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v secret_a i_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a but_o when_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n who_o can_v complayn_v justly_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o let_v this_o record_n of_o mr_n gâ—ffords_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o their_o good_a quality_n beside_o together_o with_o mr_n bernard_n former_a doctrine_n for_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o ordination_n by_o the_o popish_a prelate_n show_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o ministry_n will_v ere_o long_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o hatch_v it_o and_o for_o who_o it_o again_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n the_o ten_o error_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v be_v error_n that_o their_o worship_n in_o engl._n be_v a_o false_a worship_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n mr_n bern._n bring_v these_o reason_n 1._o that_o they_o worship_v no_o false_a god_n i_o answer_v answer_n neither_o do_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebaâ—_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_v yet_o use_v he_o a_o false_a worship_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o no_o false_a worship_n for_o they_o have_v the_o true_a word_n preach_v the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v such_o as_o maâ—_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o we_o deny_v thâ—se_a thing_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n in_o sundry_a book_n none_o of_o which_o mr_n bern._n answer_v have_v disprove_v their_o preach_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n book_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o will_v answer_v nothing_o before_o write_v by_o we_o let_v he_o in_o his_o next_o book_n prove_v that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la scripture_n and_o homily_n book_n which_o they_o read_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v his_o true_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o unpreach_a priest_n minister_v to_o their_o profane_a parishioner_n by_o their_o popish_a leitourgie_n be_v true_a sacrament_n let_v he_o approve_v by_o god_n word_n the_o observation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a day_n fast_v day_n with_o their_o prescript_n peculiar_a service_n brief_o let_v he_o show_v warrant_n for_o his_o service_n book_n the_o make_n and_o use_v thereof_o with_o all_o the_o popish_a content_n therein_o these_o be_v strange_a incense_n new_a forgery_n of_o their_o own_o never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a even_o a_o humane_a invention_n with_o these_o thing_n mr_n bern._n meddle_v not_o but_o bring_v proof_n for_o other_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o deny_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o a_o after_o treatise_n which_o now_o next_z follow_v to_o be_v answer_v yet_o ere_o he_o leave_v we_o he_o will_v utter_v all_o his_o hart_n and_o from_o his_o inner_a store_n pour_v out_o against_o we_o 12._o error_n more_o whâ—ch_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n he_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a be_v also_o as_o he_o think_v conjure_v by_o the_o former_a though_o nothing_o need_v be_v answer_v where_o no_o show_n of_o proof_n be_v make_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o reader_n and_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v these_o 1_o that_o their_o congregation_n as_o they_o stand_v be_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o uncapable_a before_o god_n to_o choose_v they_o minister_n though_o they_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o what_o congregation_n soever_o have_v aswner_n ower_n and_o liberty_n from_o god_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o join_v together_o in_o good_a and_o so_o to_o enjoy_v god_n blessing_n in_o his_o ministry_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o no_o false_a church_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o choose_v minister_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_o for_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o eâ—h_o 4_o 12_o râ—m_n 12.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n &_o we_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n any_o christian_a can_v say_v otherweise_v if_o mr_n bern._n make_v the_o error_n to_o be_v in_o hold_v they_o false_a church_n then_o be_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o 8._o error_n before_o answer_v and_o be_v here_o bâ—t_o idle_o of_o he_o repeat_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o their_o best_a assembly_n be_v worship_v after_o a_o false_a manner_n answer_n an_o other_o idle_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o before_o he_o make_v our_o ten_o error_n which_o there_o be_v answer_v 3._o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administer_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n simple_o but_o into_o the_o faith_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o engl._n answer_n this_o i_o think_v be_v mr_n bernard_n uncharitable_a collection_n not_o our_o position_n though_o we_o hold_v baptism_n among_o they_o to_o be_v administer_v neither_o by_o a_o true_a minister_n nor_o after_o a_o lawful_a manner_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescript_n leitourgie_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o
the_o wicked_a with_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o true_a seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n unto_o they_o 4._o that_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a repentance_n answer_n faithfulness_n and_o repentance_n be_v desire_v in_o mr_n bernard_n himself_o who_o care_v not_o to_o calumniate_v we_o we_o profess_v to_o judge_v no_o secret_a thing_n such_o as_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v we_o be_v persuade_v many_o in_o true_a church_n may_v have_v a_o false_a faith_n and_o a_o false_a repentance_n because_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n also_o that_o many_o in_o false_a church_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o there_o be_v god_n elect_v but_o who_o these_o be_v on_o both_o side_n we_o leave_v unto_o god_n that_o know_v they_o of_o mr_n bernard_n church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n of_o trâ—e_a repentance_n in_o the_o public_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v 5._o that_o thâ—ir_a minister_n convert_n man_n to_o god_n there_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o teacher_n answer_n this_o distinction_n which_o mr_n bern._n skoff_v at_o must_v rest_v skoff_v and_o all_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n till_o he_o bring_v out_o another_o father_n i_o know_v not_o who_o beget_v it_o 6._o that_o their_o church_n stand_v in_o a_o adulterous_a estate_n a_o strange_a assertion_n say_v mr_n bern._n what_o idol_n worship_v we_o answer_n false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a adultery_n jer._n 3._o if_o mr_n bern._n be_v not_o a_o stranger_n in_o christ_n fold_n he_o will_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o not_o count_v it_o our_o error_n if_o he_o say_v the_o error_n be_v in_o hold_v their_o worship_n to_o be_v false_a then_o say_v i_o he_o repete_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o which_o before_o he_o make_v our_o 10._o &_o again_o our_o second_o error_n and_o if_o he_o go_v forward_o thus_o he_o may_v multiply_v it_o to_o a_o thousand_o and_o teach_v we_o new_a arithmetic_a if_o he_o will_v know_v what_o idol_n he_o worship_v let_v he_o take_v his_o ordinary_a for_o one_o among_o many_o who_o stand_v for_o a_o spiritual_a lord_n over_o many_o church_n usurp_v christ_n place_n to_o he_o do_v mr_n bern._n with_o his_o flock_n bow_n and_o stoup_n an_o other_o idol_n he_o may_v â—â—nde_v in_o his_o pew_n 7._o that_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o by_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v either_o faith_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o hard_a speech_n if_o that_o man_n who_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o margin_n answ._n so_o say_v let_v not_o one_o man_n word_n be_v impute_v to_o our_o common_a cause_n he_o may_v see_v it_o otherwise_o mind_a by_o other_o of_o we_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n pag._n 39_o and_o our_o apolog._n pag._n 91.92_o 8._o that_o nâ—ne_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o it_o be_v of_o antichrist_n answ._n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n not_o a_o stranger_n joh_n 10_o all_o antichrist_n minister_n be_v stranger_n so_o be_v all_o minister_n of_o every_o false_a church_n such_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o treatise_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o they_o as_o a_o false_a church_n general_o so_o the_o member_n thereof_o particular_o answ._n may_v not_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o spiritual_a action_n such_o we_o hold_v &_o have_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v till_o mr_n bern._n take_v away_o this_o foundation_n he_o fight_v but_o with_o shadow_n and_o show_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n 10._o that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a there_o want_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o make_v up_o the_o error_n answ._n church_a of_o woman_n these_o and_o the_o lâ—ke_v ministerial_a function_n we_o know_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n lay_v on_o his_o priest_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n on_o they_o but_o in_o christ_n testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o duty_n impose_v upon_o his_o ministry_n let_v mr._n ber_n therefore_o bury_v his_o dead_a still_o for_o he_o will_v quicken_v but_o a_o few_o by_o his_o popish_a doctrine_n 11_o that_o minister_n shall_v only_o live_v of_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o not_o either_o of_o set_a stipend_n or_o tithe_n against_o this_o mr_n bern._n allege_v god_n wisdom_n who_o allow_v a_o settle_a maintenance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n in_o wisdom_n appoint_v tithe_n first_o fruit_n &_o other_o particular_n for_o his_o prir_v livelihod_a under_o the_o law_n answ._n christ_n in_o wisdom_n appoint_v none_o such_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o pope_n paschalis_n about_o 827_o year_n after_o christ_n populo_fw-la decree_v that_o tithe_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o pope_n wisdom_n mr_n ber._n prefer_v before_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v deney_v but_o tithe_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o chrisâ—_n abolish_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o plain_n doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v then_o of_o necessity_n must_v there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 7.12_o but_o mr_n bern_n have_v rather_o any_o shadow_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o this_o of_o tithe_n for_o it_o have_v much_o substance_n with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v more_o siluersmithe_n of_o demetrius_n mind_n which_o say_v 19.15_o siroye_n know_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o good_n but_o what_o say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o mr_n bernard_n predecessor_n testament_n this_o priesthood_n be_v blow_v so_o high_a and_o bear_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o blind_v with_o worldly_a covetousness_n that_o thâ—y_v disdain_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o very_a meekness_n and_o wilful_a poverty_n live_v holy_o and_o preach_v god_n word_n true_o free_o and_o continual_o take_v thâ—ir_a livelihood_n at_o the_o freewill_n of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o pure_a almose_n where_o and_o when_o they_o suffice_v not_o for_o their_o true_a and_o busy_a preach_v to_o get_v their_o sustenance_n with_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o true_a sentence_n ground_v on_o christ_n own_o lâ—uing_v and_o teach_v of_o his_o apostle_n these_o foresay_a worldly_a and_o fleshly_a priest_n will_v not_o consent_v effect_n ally_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o martyr_n be_v now_o alive_a the_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v soon_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o brownist_n then_o approve_v of_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o garnish_v his_o toomb_n 12._o that_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v race_v down_o and_o not_o to_o be_v jmploy_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n answ._n to_o repair_v this_o ruin_n m._n bernard_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o antichristianisme_n and_o paganism_n he_o may_v tell_v we_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o paganism_n &_o paganism_n some_o pagan_n worship_v the_o true_a 17.23_o god_n ignorant_o some_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n some_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o thing_n he_o shall_v show_v be_v that_o god_n more_o esteme_v favour_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v antichrist_n idol_n house_n then_o of_o the_o pagan_n till_o he_o do_v this_o we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n word_n and_o in_o his_o account_n as_o pagan_n 20._o worship_n devil_n so_o antichristians_n 18.2_o worship_n diuâ—ls_n let_v man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o what_o difference_n they_o lâ—st_v but_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v say_v mr_n bern._n that_o our_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n first_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v no_o such_o proof_n when_o he_o command_v utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o israel_n shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n 12.2.3_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grove_n which_o abraham_n himself_o have_v 33_o plant_v or_o on_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v &c_n build_v the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v no_o inquiry_n second_o if_o m_n bern._n will_v seek_v the_o record_n of_o his_o temple_n he_o may_v find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_o or_o if_o he_o will_v go_v fâ—rther_o he_o may_v find_v some_o of_o they_o build_v by_o heathen_n and_o dedicate_v to_o devil_n but_o though_o the_o record_n say_v nothing_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o these_o mass_n house_n proclaim_v
scripture_n they_o allege_v have_v be_v 103._o before_o examine_v and_o the_o minister_n of_o engl._n be_v put_v into_o the_o other_o balance_n be_v find_v all_o too_o leight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v the_o meanâ—_n yet_o their_o argument_n be_v false_a if_o they_o conclude_v of_o the_o effect_n israel_n have_v far_o better_a mean_n then_o england_n i_o be_o sure_a for_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o preach_v among_o they_o yet_o lo_o he_o complain_v 4._o that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a for_o jerusalem_n 23.37_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n 10.31_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o engl._n have_v such_o power_n and_o grace_v tie_v to_o their_o lip_n that_o because_o they_o have_v â—reached_v therefore_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o dotâ—_n there_o such_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o these_o minister_n as_o can_v make_v the_o multitude_n of_o swagger_a professor_n atheist_n blasphemer_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o profane_a which_o swarm_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v turn_v christian_n worthy_a to_o be_v wash_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o continue_v atheist_n and_o profane_a as_o before_o what_o wondrous_a effect_n shall_v we_o next_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o their_o preach_n have_v convert_v the_o devil_n also_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n gifford_n have_v leave_v behâ—nde_v he_o of_o the_o graâ—_n &_o learned_a prâ—achers_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n among_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o parish_n the_o diull_n 48._o say_v he_o be_v content_a those_o preacher_n shall_v ride_v upon_o his_o back_n because_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v not_o spurg_v all_o he_o they_o be_v very_o gentle_a rider_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o god_n word_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o spread_v the_o light_n that_o all_o wicked_a of_o which_o their_o parish_n be_v full_a will_v storm_v and_o fret_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n himself_o will_v fiâ—k_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v spur_v he_o but_o a_o little_a but_o they_o can_v tell_v a_o smooth_a tale_n in_o the_o pulpit_n garnish_v with_o some_o merry_a story_n for_o to_o make_v the_o people_n merry_a or_o else_o some_o old_a rot_a allegory_n or_o some_o far_o fetch_v matter_n out_o of_o some_o great_a writer_n that_o their_o people_n may_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o admire_v admit_v they_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o see_v the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n blow_v that_o they_o be_v feed_v as_o full_a as_o tike_n when_o they_o go_v home_o with_o emty_a belly_n this_o i_o dare_v warrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o let_v i_o loose_v both_o my_o ear_n that_o gâ—e_v through_o the_o parish_n of_o these_o graâ—e_n and_o learned_a divine_n and_o except_v such_o as_o run_v to_o fetch_v their_o victual_n otherwhere_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v fiâ—e_o among_o five_o score_n which_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n will_v say_v they_o be_v excellent_a deep_a man_n but_o i_o love_v not_o those_o well_n which_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o a_o man_n can_v draw_v no_o water_n out_o of_o they_o loe_o here_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o parish_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o worthy_a effect_n that_o follow_v if_o mr_n barrow_n or_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v i_o have_v write_v this_o it_o will_v have_v be_v count_v sâ—â—ffing_v rail_a &_o blasphemy_n but_o now_o that_o mr_n gifford_n so_o worthy_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o record_v i_o hope_v the_o witness_n will_v be_v think_v irrefragable_a and_o now_o let_v these_o godly_a minister_n examine_v mat_n 28._o &_o eph._n 4_o and_o see_v if_o there_o they_o can_v find_v these_o mean_n which_o they_o enjoy_v justify_v but_o they_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o second_o reason_n that_o 116._o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n reason_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o church_n tegither_o together_o with_o the_o apology_n thereof_o and_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n house_n anno_fw-la 1562_o do_v prove_v this_o evident_o but_o herein_o they_o will_v deceive_v the_o simple_a evident_o for_o first_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a say_v when_o man_n in_o practice_n do_v deny_v it_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16·_v abominable_a then_o for_o profession_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v by_o constreynt_a for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n by_o mâ—n_z that_o otherweise_n be_v profane_a lewd_a and_o dissolute_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v no_o true_a profession_n such_o as_o will_v make_v man_n a_o true_a church_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n willing_o and_o glad_o psal_n 110.3_o act._n 2_o 41._o now_o we_o know_v that_o with_o they_o man_n be_v and_o be_v force_v to_o the_o profession_n they_o make_v and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o choice_n many_o thousand_o will_v profess_v otherwise_o their_o own_o act_n and_o monument_n beside_o manifest_a experience_n do_v witness_v this_o for_o mr_n fox_n report_v that_o when_o k._n edward_n have_v establish_v this_o church_n and_o religion_n many_o people_n 1190_o in_o cornwall_n devenshire_n and_o other_o place_n not_o only_o mislike_v it_o but_o open_o rebel_v for_o their_o old_a idolatry_n the_o priest_n though_o some_o allow_v yet_o other_o 1184._o dissemble_v and_o many_o careless_o conâ—emned_v all_o and_o still_o exercise_v their_o old_a moneyed_a popery_n the_o justice_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o only_o 1185_o slack_v in_o further_a of_o religion_n but_o hinder_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o the_o king_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o civil_a force_n not_o christian_n zelo_fw-la make_v man_n protestant_n in_o that_o king_n day_n wherefore_o at_o his_o death_n have_v get_v q._n marry_o they_o soâ—_n up_o again_o their_o romish_a superstition_n and_o persecute_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o death_n till_o q._n elisah_n come_v and_o enforce_v they_o the_o second_o time_n to_o put_v away_o theâ—r_a latin_a mass_n and_o image_n and_o receive_v that_o english_a service_n and_o ceremony_n whâ—ch_o since_o have_v prevayl_v to_o this_o day_n whâ—ch_v how_o willing_o the_o people_n yeâ—lded_v unto_o mr_n nichols_n testimony_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o before_o allege_v show_v and_o how_o well_o this_o religion_n be_v like_v of_o now_o after_o so_o many_o year_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o church_n papi_v in_o england_n show_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a rowâ—_n of_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n have_v the_o same_o bishop_n priest_n service_n &_o â—_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n then_o add_v to_o these_o papist_n the_o profane_a timeservers_a such_o as_o m._n gifford_n deseribe_v thus_o 2d_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n but_o yet_o believe_v much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o be_v those_o which_o we_o call_v atheist_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o look_v whatsoever_o any_o prince_n do_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o will_v profess_v and_o add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o firarme_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr_n chaderton_n complain_v of_o eronius_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n murderer_n thief_n adulterer_n liar_n &c_n &c_n and_o all_o these_o together_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n into_o one_o church_n and_o brotherhood_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v now_o of_o that_o which_o these_o minister_n 65.66_o say_v that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o confession_n apology_n and_o conuocation-howse_n article_n be_v strange_a proof_n of_o the_o people_n profession_n if_o a_o few_o man_n in_o their_o study_n or_o consistory_n write_v book_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o send_v they_o a_o broad_a must_v all_o people_n that_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o will_v they_o will_v they_o needs_o be_v count_v professor_n of_o that_o religion_n yea_o such_o also_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o mean_v surly_n these_o minister_n be_v either_o very_o ignorant_a or_o careless_a what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o call_v this_o a_o evident_a proof_n the_o church_n in_o france_n and_o belgia_n have_v publish_v confession_n and_o article_n also_o better_a than_o those_o in_o england_n yet_o
and_o idolatrous_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o write_n of_o man_n vidz_n with_o read_v slint_v prayer_n homily_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n here_o let_v it_o first_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o mr_n barrow_n who_o book_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v have_v 1._o give_v 4._o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n namely_o the_o 1._o false_a worship_n 2._o profane_a people_n 3_o false_a ministry_n and_o 4._o antichristian_a hierarchy_n these_o godly_a minister_n like_o the_o unjust_a steward_n 6_o that_o set_v down_o fifty_o for_o five_o score_n have_v contract_v the_o 4._o cause_n into_o 2._o for_o what_o cause_n let_v he_o that_o read_v consider_v second_o in_o the_o two_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o answer_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o word_n by_o mr_n barrow_n there_o set_v down_o as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o he_o say_v for_o that_o the_o profane_a ungodly_a multitude_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o person_n be_v with_o they_o receive_v into_o and_o retain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 1_o minister_n set_v down_o the_o point_n to_o be_v about_o the_o not_o gather_v by_o due_a mean_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v due_a mean_n of_o gather_v yet_o the_o exception_n make_v be_v of_o force_n against_o they_o rather_o more_o than_o less_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o gather_v it_o amiss_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n now_o to_o the_o particular_n whereas_o mr_n barrow_n have_v first_o 8._o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n what_o manner_n person_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n church_n and_o then_o compare_v here_o with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n where_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n be_v admit_v &_o keep_v in_o communion_n to_o this_o the_o minister_n answer_v 20.19_o first_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o can_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o right_o gather_v for_o even_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o though_o they_o can_v not_o have_v discern_v which_o way_n or_o how_o he_o can_v possible_o come_v in_o so_o may_v we_o esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v though_o we_o can_v see_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v first_o gather_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o error_n and_o fraud_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v how_o they_o corrupt_a mr_n barrowes_n word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o they_o quote_v by_o leave_v out_o thing_n of_o special_a importance_n first_o they_o blame_v because_o all_o profane_a &_o wicked_a person_n be_v of_o the_o mater_fw-la their_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o they_o may_v esteem_v they_o a_o true_a church_n of_o who_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v well_o assure_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o godly_a minister_n be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o present_a profession_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o lewd_a profane_a irreligious_a and_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n against_o these_o be_v the_o exception_n make_v for_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v unless_o they_o answer_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o now_o what_o assurance_n the_o minister_n have_v of_o such_o man_n faith_n let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n second_o the_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o reader_n who_o they_o will_v blind_v with_o a_o false_a comparison_n which_o if_o it_o be_v due_o make_v will_v make_v against_o they_o thus_o as_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v well_o aâ—â—ured_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n may_v he_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o wicked_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n when_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o as_o who_o do_v not_o but_o now_o as_o these_o man_n have_v make_v the_o parable_n what_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a if_o a_o man_n see_v a_o priest_n in_o bed_n with_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n courtesan_n shall_v blame_v he_o for_o this_o fornication_n and_o a_o other_o to_o defend_v he_o shall_v plead_v thus_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o sarah_n be_v abraham_n wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v marry_v so_o may_v we_o esteem_v these_o two_o of_o who_o present_a chascity_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n though_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o come_v together_o will_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a defence_n yet_o lo_o when_o mr_n barrow_n blame_v 10._o the_o priest_n of_o england_n for_o link_a themselves_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o spiritual_a love_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o continue_v in_o like_o sinful_a commixtur_n unto_o this_o day_n these_o minister_n now_o to_o save_v their_o credit_n tell_v we_o a_o example_n of_o christ_n presence_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v see_v yea_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n prepare_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n for_o her_o husband_n christ_n so_o these_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a minister_n 11.24_o will_v have_v papist_n atheist_n profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n to_o be_v hephzi-bah_a 4._o people_n in_o who_o god_n delight_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o sinful_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n even_o all_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o bed_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o which_o high_a transgression_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o world_n have_v proclaim_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v thus_o observe_v how_o these_o minister_n have_v miss_v at_o first_o oâ—_n the_o question_n the_o further_a they_o go_v the_o further_o they_o stray_v and_o run_v themselves_o out_o of_o breath_n in_o vain_a for_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n job_n cornelius_n etc._n etc._n nor_o their_o reason_n follow_v of_o 2_o other_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n wickliff_n &c_n &c_n 4_o &_o 5_o of_o the_o course_n that_o q_o elizab._n take_v for_o bring_v the_o gospel_n in_o again_o etc._n etc._n none_o of_o these_o i_o say_v will_v prove_v either_o that_o open_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o multitude_n of_o open_a profane_a and_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o present_a lamentable_a estate_n proclaim_v this_o latter_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v conscience_n their_o own_o write_n also_o heretofore_o do_v strong_o confirm_v it_o and_o all_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o former_a &_o teach_v a_o separation_n as_o before_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o book_n be_v manifest_v as_o these_o minister_n have_v thus_o pass_v by_o the_o main_a controversy_n so_o have_v they_o in_o their_o pretend_a answer_n insert_v some_o thing_n corrupt_o and_o fraudulent_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_n first_o for_o to_o bolster_v out_o the_o constrain_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o their_o people_n be_v compel_v unto_o they_o plead_v 185._o that_o since_o king_n become_v nurse_v father_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n their_o law_n have_v be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o parable_n prove_v that_o man_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk._n 14_o 23._o this_o doctrine_n open_v a_o door_n in_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n isa_n 25.2_o &_o 35.8_o 9.2_o chron._n 23.19_o reu._n 21.27_o levit._n 10.14_o zac._n 14.21_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o act._n 2.41_o &_o 19.9_o for_o if_o a_o prince_n may_v compel_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v compel_v all_o and_o if_o one_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o all_o may_v so_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o emperor_n as_o augustus_n that_o command_v 2.1_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v tax_v he_o may_v
upon_o the_o sand_n for_o the_o profane_a &_o popish_a multitude_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v werâ—_n constrain_v by_o k._n edw._n against_o their_o will_n to_o hear_v english_a matin_n in_o their_o church_n where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o hear_v latiâ—_n latin_n mass_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o their_o old_a blind_a devotion_n do_v again_o take_v place_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o it_o so_o they_o can_v right_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v and_o what_o secret_a congregation_n there_o be_v in_o q._n mary_n day_n i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o only_o they_o meet_v now_o and_o then_o in_o private_a and_o ordinary_o go_v to_o church_n open_o with_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o constrain_v union_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o protestant_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o q_n eliz_n reign_n under_o archbishop_n bishop_n priests_z etc._n etc._n with_o most_o of_o the_o same_o matin_n evensong_n rite_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n that_o before_o have_v be_v impose_v this_o order_n can_v never_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o such_o a_o commixture_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v note_v for_o 187._o a_o other_o untruth_n that_o mr._n barrow_n and_o greenuâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o in_o one_o day_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o her_o majesty_n trumpet_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o reign_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v these_o minister_n may_v be_v see_v to_o be_v mere_a caviller_n and_o bend_v to_o deprave_v for_o the_o word_n even_o as_o themselves_o have_v set_v 182._o they_o down_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v espy_v their_o falsehood_n be_v these_o where_o such_o profane_a multitude_n be_v all_o immediate_o from_o public_a idolatry_n at_o one_o instant_n receive_v or_o rather_o compel_v to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o some_o parish_n or_o other_o without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o or_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a or_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o man_n to_o reign_v a_o untruth_n yea_o a_o other_o untruth_n when_o nonâ—_n be_v afore_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n change_v without_o any_o due_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n into_o without_o any_o further_a mean_v use_v and_o then_o to_o convince_v this_o their_o own_o fiction_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o sundry_a preacher_n send_v betweme_a november_n &_o midsummer_n that_o call_v many_o but_o his_o neither_o clear_v they_o of_o corrupt_a deal_n nor_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a realm_n which_o at_o midsummer_n be_v compel_v to_o this_o church_n worship_n ministry_n etc._n etc._n be_v due_o call_v unto_o the_o faith_n much_o less_o that_o they_o orderly_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o untruth_n must_v rest_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n 188._o this_o be_v prove_v say_v these_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o thiâ—_n land_n before_o her_o majesty_n reign_n the_o question_n must_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v be_v the_o right_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o calling_n and_o convert_n a_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whether_o she_o take_v not_o a_o lawful_a course_n for_o the_o recall_v and_o reunite_a of_o her_o subject_n unto_o those_o true_a professor_n who_o fellowship_n they_o have_v forsake_v loe_o how_o these_o man_n run_v on_o as_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o whereof_o we_o have_v yet_o hear_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o alter_v close_o the_o question_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o the_o land_n whereas_o they_o must_v prouâ—_n a_o true_a church_n of_o the_o land_n as_o now_o it_o be_v and_o long_o have_v be_v esteem_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o other_o officer_n over_o it_o which_o â—re_n in_o their_o convocation_n house_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n so_o it_o noâ—_n not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o reformation_n by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n fit_v not_o their_o turn_n for_o judah_n be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o some_o corruption_n have_v creep_v in_o as_o will_v easy_o do_v into_o the_o best_a abijah_n the_o predecessor_n of_o asa_n maintain_v god_n true_a religion_n and_o worship_n against_o idolatrous_a israel_n both_o etc._n by_o word_n and_o sword_n so_o asa_n find_v not_o his_o kingdom_n a_o false_a church_n as_o k._n edw_n &_o q_n elizab._n find_v england_n yet_o use_v he_o that_o great_a care_n for_o reformation_n mention_v 2_o chro._n 14._o &_o 15._o and_o his_o son_n jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o great_a care_n both_o to_o reform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 17._o afterward_o when_o abomination_n have_v overspread_v the_o land_n hâ—zekiah_n labour_v a_o godly_a reformation_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n he_o 2.3_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n not_o the_o chemarin_n or_o baal_n priest_n as_o the_o popish_a clergy_n which_o their_o own_o note_n on_o reu._n 9.3_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v bring_v in_o or_o rather_o retain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n as_o mr_n fox_n show_v hezekiah_n send_v 6._o over_o all_o the_o land_n to_o convert_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n who_o 10_o laugh_v the_o messenger_n to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v they_o howbeit_o 11._o divers_a submit_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v 11._o judah_n a_o hart_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o ruler_n according_a to_o his_o word_n neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o have_v voluntary_o yield_v repent_v and_o either_o sanctify_v themselves_o or_o else_o be_v prevent_v through_o want_n of_o time_n be_v 12._o heal_v or_o cleanse_v of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o king_n prayer_n the_o other_o disobedient_a israelites_n god_n punish_v 19.20_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o slavery_n of_o asshur_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n final_o josijah_n 34._o purge_v the_o land_n of_o idol_n &_o false_a worship_n reduce_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o with_o himself_o have_v 30.31.32_o covenant_v to_o walk_v in_o these_o example_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v follow_v have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o king_n of_o judah_n to_o abolish_v all_o idolatry_n within_o their_o dominion_n yea_o and_o to_o punish_v obstinate_a idolater_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n among_o their_o subject_n cantic_a but_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n yet_o not_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v give_v they_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o only_a door_n into_o 30.31.32_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o can_v be_v open_v to_o any_o but_o by_o 2.8_o god_n alone_o which_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v these_o minister_n if_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n may_v have_v see_v set_v forth_o in_o their_o own_o book_n of_o martyr_n where_o when_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v and_o christen_v and_o after_o he_o innumerable_a other_o daily_a come_v and_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o king_n 105._o say_v mr_n fox_n compel_v none_o for_o he_o have_v learned_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o co-act_a i_o acknowledge_v the_o godly_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n and_o care_n of_o k._n ed._n &_o q_n eliz._n at_o the_o first_o for_o restore_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o purpetuall_a praise_n and_o memory_n and_o the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o retain_v the_o popish_a profane_a multitude_n the_o antichristian_a clergy_n the_o romish_a worship_n worship_v turn_v into_o english_a some_o few_o gross_a thing_n leave_v out_o and_o thâ—_n other_o evil_n yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n these_o i_o judge_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o false_a clergy_n man_n which_o be_v trust_v too_o much_o in_o thes_n matter_n &_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o babble_n and_o of_o jericho_n the_o bishopric_n benefice_n and_o other_o like_a romish_a revenue_n rather_o theâ—_n for_o the_o build_v the_o house_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n and_o
and_o dissolute_a quality_n only_o move_v thereto_o in_o a_o lazy_a speculation_n lay_v wicked_a &_o sacrilegious_a hand_n on_o the_o lord_n ark_n take_v his_o undefiled_a testimony_n in_o their_o defile_a mouth_n disgrace_v deface_v and_o defame_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o diâ—ine_a rite_n and_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n they_o run_v like_o hungry_a companion_n with_o a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o flesh_n pot_n &_o so_o sell_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o people_n for_o ibidem_fw-la morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o mention_v also_o accurse_v and_o simonical_a patron_n who_o have_v soder_v &_o simon_v the_o wall_n of_o their_o house_n with_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o soul_n some_o other_o among_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o a_o miserable_a vulgus_fw-la that_o woâ—fulâ—_n crew_n that_o rack_v regiment_n of_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a sir_n johns_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thou_o sand_n with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o â—he_v same_o not_o still_o grace_v &_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o creature_n and_o other_o complayn_n that_o 27_o whole_a swarm_n of_o idle_a scandalous_a popish_a &_o nonresident_a minister_n be_v tolerate_v every_o where_o among_o you_o yourself_o mr_n crashawe_n in_o this_o very_a sermon_n tell_v in_o of_o 169_o little_a petty_a babylon_n namely_o incurable_a sin_n among_o you_o 1._o that_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o church_n rob_v as_o you_o call_v it_o commit_v by_o impropriation_n in_o which_o case_n you_o affirm_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o half_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o ignorant_a and_o unpreaching_a ministry_n be_v set_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o people_n which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o other_o evil_n in_o your_o church_n 2._o the_o ungodly_a player_n interlude_n so_o rise_v in_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o call_v a_o bellish_v devise_n the_o devil_n own_o recreation_n to_o mock_v at_o holy_a thing_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o heathen_a from_o they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o from_o they_o to_o you_o and_o these_o you_o say_v bring_v religion_n and_o holy_a thing_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o hypocrisy_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o two_o church_n of_o god_n nicholas_n s._n antling_n simon_n s._n maryâ—veries_n which_o church_n by_o these_o miscreant_n be_v thus_o dishonour_v you_o say_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n only_o but_o even_o in_o print_n to_o this_o you_o add_v â—heir_o continual_a profannesse_n on_o their_o phrase_n and_o sometime_o atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n their_o continual_a profanening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o general_o in_o the_o country_n be_v their_o play_n day_n and_o oftentimes_o god_n divine_a service_n hinder_v or_o cut_v short_a to_o make_v room_n and_o give_v time_n for_o the_o devil_n service_n many_o other_o like_a testimony_n may_v i_o allege_v from_o your_o own_o mouth_n of_o exceed_a impiety_n open_o practise_v not_o by_o the_o people_n only_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n and_o how_o do_v your_o discipline_n heal_v these_o corruption_n when_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n such_o caitiff_n be_v grace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o prelate_n when_o your_o law_n punish_v the_o conscionable_a minister_n more_o than_o such_o as_o yourself_o 169_o say_v of_o your_o petty_a babylon_n of_o impropriation_n this_o deep_a wound_n be_v once_o curable_a enough_o &c._n &c._n but_o now_o alas_o how_o incurable_a it_o be_v he_o observe_v but_o little_a that_o see_v not_o and_o unless_o the_o k._n majesty_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n otherweise_v it_o be_v incurable_a again_o you_o say_v 172·_a of_o that_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n that_o est_fw-la be_v have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o heal_v it_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o babylon_n that_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o rather_o it_o crep_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o whole_a state_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o head_n and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o have_v more_o add_v hereunto_o mr_n jacob_n testimony_n who_o have_v so_o manful_o stand_v for_o your_o church_n the_o right_a and_o true_a discipline_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o in_o â—ch_n proper_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o every_o sowl_v and_o this_o we_o in_o england_n utter_o want_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o deadly_a corruption_n in_o your_o discipline_n which_o even_o in_o a_o true_a church_n will_v soon_o eat_v out_o if_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v the_o hart_n and_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n according_a to_o your_o demand_n but_o you_o proceed_v and_o ask_v us._n q._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v we_o not_o what_o hold_z we_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o a._n what_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n receive_v not_o the_o idolatrous_a isâ—elites_n what_o hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a that_o be_v not_o the_o like_a i_o ask_v for_o the_o arian_n anabaptist_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n and_o shall_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a church_n again_o in_o your_o own_o church_n there_o be_v read_v for_o holy_a scripture_n erroneous_a book_n and_o lie_a story_n as_o toby_n judith_n and_o other_o apocrypha_fw-la your_o homily_n 325._o cite_v thâ—_n call_v they_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o your_o church_n sometime_o preach_v and_o take_v text_n out_o of_o they_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o hold_v they_o canonical_a i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o count_v canonical_a q._n what_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n ordain_v do_v we_o want_v and_o what_o have_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n ordain_v a._n what_o sacrament_n want_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la what_o have_v he_o more_o than_o god_n ordain_v or_o the_o anabaptist_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o if_o one_o will_v stand_v with_o you_o he_o may_v by_o your_o communion_n book_n prove_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o who_o ordain_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o pope_n clement_n again_o mr_n bradshaw_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o profession_n ceremony_n have_v prove_v against_o you_o in_o print_n that_o your_o cross_n in_o baptism_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v sacrament_n in_o your_o church_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n q._n what_o article_n of_o faith_n deny_v we_o or_o what_o hold_v we_o for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o a._n suppose_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v you_o such_o a_o question_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v for_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v in_o your_o communion_n book_n be_v they_o not_o with_o every_o article_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o in_o the_o mass_n book_n and_o other_o popish_a pamphlet_n the_o papist_n and_o you_o both_o confess_v christ_n in_o word_n both_o deny_v he_o in_o practice_n q._n what_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v our_o doctrine_n maintain_v a._n the_o unlawful_a commixture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o one_o church_n and_o communion_n be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v stiff_o maintain_v all_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o all_o well_o reform_a church_n avoid_v it_o nature_n itself_o teach_v to_o abhor_v it_o yet_o in_o such_o profane_a communion_n your_o church_n abiderh_n and_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o bâ—â—r_v of_o a_o separation_n q._n what_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n that_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n a._n a_o popish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n q._n what_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n that_o we_o do_v want_v a._n you_o want_v both_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o true_a church_n namely_o a_o people_n call_v of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a testament_n q._n i_o will_v end_v as_o i_o begin_v wherein_o be_v we_o deadly_a and_o incurable_o wound_v a._n the_o sin_n before_o mention_v be_v deadly_a wound_n of_o satan_n the_o only_a cure_n be_v by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n â—ut_v as_o yet_o you_o be_v far_o from_o cure_n for_o lo_o you_o make_v question_n of_o your_o disease_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a hereupon_o you_o refuse_v all_o salve_n and_o medicine_n and_o will_v neither_o have_v physician_n nor_o chirurgeon_n to_o meddle_v with_o your_o sore_n if_o any_o leech_n come_v with_o a_o cure_v 4_o tongue_n and_o word_n that_o be_v leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o